quantum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la dilectione_n profecerimus_fw-la god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a peophet_n arise_v among_o we_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o to_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a but_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o know_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o proficiency_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o integrity_n the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n 11.19_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v quolibet_fw-la errore_fw-la caecentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o error_n soever_o our_o enemy_n be_v blind_v or_o with_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o they_o be_v deprave_v it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o have_v they_o receive_v power_n to_o afflict_v persecute_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o charity_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o our_o persecutor_n as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o mat._n 5.44_o do_v they_o only_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n distil_v their_o false_a and_o poisonous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o wisdom_n in_o resist_v 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o and_o beneficence_n in_o persuade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o second_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o try_v they_o how_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v necessary_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o qualification_n and_o impression_n be_v consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o aug._n aug._n veritas_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n ever_o hold_v proportion_n with_o another_o nay_o all_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v all_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n which_o affix_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n display_v '_o its_o radiant_a lustre_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o but_o stream_n flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n have_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 19_o he_o also_o call_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o place_n may_v perceive_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o other_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a dictator_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o our_o guide_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o trial_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o grand_a general_a rule_n that_o be_v the_o great_a square_n or_o level_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o rectitude_n truth_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o and_o also_o the_o impression_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o â—_o gal._n 1._o â—_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v though_o we_o prefer_n authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v preach_v before_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o preacher_n thereof_o nay_o before_o the_o authority_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v say_v the_o father_n aug._n aug._n that_o it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v by_o his_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14._o may_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o gospel_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o say_v another_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n praeter_fw-la any_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o hold_v not_o square_a and_o be_v not_o level_v to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la regulam_fw-la non_fw-la procedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o we_o be_v of_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o acquiescendo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o lyra._n lyra._n neither_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o word_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n q._n d._n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o doctrine_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n will_v come_v with_o his_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o as_o he_o do_v against_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 4._o and_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v general_o allege_v scripture_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n against_o himself_o to_o insinuate_v thereby_o their_o lie_n and_o error_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o ovid_n virgil_n homer_n both_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v transfer_v unto_o other_o use_n and_o the_o verse_n apply_v to_o other_o matter_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o inspire_a man_n 39_o de_fw-fr praeser_n adv_fw-la haer._n cap._n 39_o nec_fw-la periclitor_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dispose_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v accidentaliter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o by_o even_o administer_v matter_n to_o heresy_n since_o i_o read_v that_o heresy_n must_v come_v and_o without_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v come_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o production_n of_o heresy_n as_o of_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o heresy_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v general_o ground_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o right_o interpret_v and_o understand_v but_o as_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n either_o by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n or_o by_o not_o consider_v they_o together_o but_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o take_v up_o by_o shred_n and_o piece_n for_o the_o avoid_v whereof_o these_o follow_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n first_o try_v and_o oxamine_v by_o the_o coherence_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o allege_v for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v misapply_v both_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o person_n than_o the_o spirit_n ever_o mean_v or_o intend_v therein_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n age_n person_n when_o wherein_o and_o to_o who_o this_o or_o that_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o say_v and_o record_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v only_o agreeable_a
the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o give_v you_o my_o comment_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o 2._o of_o his_o office_n or_o working_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o true_a from_o false_a spirit_n 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o two_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a point_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n right_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v aright_o this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o two_o last_o be_v practical_a and_o applicatory_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o action_n and_o christian_a performance_n according_a to_o this_o belief_n and_o may_v this_o ever_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v and_o direct_v i_o to_o write_v and_o all_o that_o read_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a doctrine_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o use_v the_o light_n of_o some_o distinction_n for_o so_o the_o naked_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v when_o namely_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a name_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o old_a maxim_n qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o way_n to_o teach_v well_o or_o clear_o to_o deliver_v any_o truth_n be_v right_o to_o distinguish_v that_o truth_n from_o other_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n thereunto_o either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a or_o divide_v tongue_n and_o first_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n distinct_a 1._o distinct_a god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o increate_v or_o more_o plain_o sometime_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o creature_n sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n as_o 1._o those_o glorious_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o those_o curse_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o nether_a hell_n the_o chain_a devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ephes_n 6.12_o 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v these_o our_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o or_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n mean_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n or_o live_v by_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o his_o earthly_a body_n 4._o the_o life_n and_o animation_n of_o each_o sensitive_a creature_n therefore_o we_o read_v psal_n 150.6_o let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150.6_o psal_n 150.6_o or_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o create_a spirit_n some_o more_o some_o less_o pure_a fine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n also_o who_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o being_n be_v so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o he_o only_o know_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o or_o any_o creature_n who_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o to_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v spirit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n analogical_o because_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o pure_a fine_a quick_a and_o most_o active_a and_o intelligent_a being_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rank_a god_n with_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o match_n or_o equal_a we_o must_v learn_v this_o one_o general_a rule_n in_o divinity_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o be_v applyable_a to_o any_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n eminenter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n as_o the_o prototype_n and_o grand_a exemplar_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n the_o original_a and_o all_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n therefore_o term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 12.9_o numb_a 22_o 16._o heb._n 12.9_o numb_a 22.16_o and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n distinct_a 2._o distinct_a neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subsistence_n and_o the_o person_n or_o betwixt_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o observe_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o hand_n for_o sometime_o god_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n essential_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n nature_n or_o godhead_n sometime_o personal_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o essential_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o essence_n nature_n or_o be_v be_v eminent_o and_o transcendent_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o personal_o mat._n 3.16_o mat._n 4.1_o ephes_n 4.30_o so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o term_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o one_o a_o old_a english_a word_n the_o other_o a_o latin_a this_o name_n and_o attribute_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n express_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o person_n and_o office_n his_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o office_n or_o work_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o person_n in_o the_o term_n spirit_n 2._o his_o office_n in_o the_o attribute_n holy_a sanctus_n dicitur_fw-la quiae_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiratus_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o person_n which_o be_v spire_v or_o proceed_v first_o the_o holy_a not_o holy_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v
to_o those_o time_n to_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o appliable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o time_n or_o to_o any_o person_n among_o we_o three_o examine_v diligent_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o metaphorical_a literal_a or_o allegorical_a a_o true_a history_n or_o a_o parable_n only_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o type_n figure_n allegory_n parable_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o we_o shall_v apply_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n will_v prove_v strange_a monstrous_a lie_n and_o contradiction_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n four_o examine_v diligent_o what_o agreement_n every_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v with_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o easy_o and_o slight_o the_o seem_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n without_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o its_o parallel_a text_n for_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v positive_o assert_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v direct_o contradict_v in_o other_o one_o place_z therefore_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o interpret_v by_o another_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o obscure_a or_o any_o way_n cloud_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o five_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o or_o that_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n we_o must_v 3._o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o judas_n v._n 3._o hold_v fast_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o we_o must_v contend_v and_o consequent_o receive_v no_o private_a sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o remember_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o that_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n six_o examine_v what_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o law_n write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o last_a square_n according_a to_o which_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o opinion_n from_o whence_o our_o action_n flow_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o that_o all_o perfect_a rule_n of_o charity_n 1â—_n rom._n 13_o 1â—_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o hereby_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.34_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o it_o oppose_v or_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 3.24_o 2_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o even_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o both_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o the_o way_n to_o know_v we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o not_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a lie_a spirit_n be_v if_o thereby_o we_o be_v move_v and_o enable_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n our_o saviour_n himself_o prescribe_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o second_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v they_o by_o 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o many_o such_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o exterior_a dress_n and_o outward_a appearance_n so_o plausible_a be_v their_o pretence_n so_o spiritual_a be_v their_o expresion_n so_o much_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n phrase_n flow_v from_o they_o that_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o inward_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n limb_n of_o satan_n deceive_v and_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n 7.16_o mat._n 7.16_o vers_fw-la 16._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n q._n d._n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o expect_v this_o but_o every_o tree_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v bad_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n suitable_a to_o its_o good_a or_o bad_a nature_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n even_o so_o false_a prophet_n can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a true_a wholesome_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o religious_a manner_n so_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o produce_v evil_a action_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o figtree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fig_n it_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o by_o the_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n which_o be_v of_o god_n 23._o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o the_o fair_a too_o even_o of_o large_a extent_n and_o most_o last_a which_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o essential_a love_n and_o love-knot_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v that_o sacred_a vinculum_fw-la that_o invisible_a chain_n which_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 6._o gal._n 5_o 6._o and_o which_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o charity_n peace_n amity_n the_o inseparable_a fruit_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o that_o 3_o way_n first_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o god_n second_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o three_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.3_o ephes_n 4.3_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n as_o be_v the_o author_n fautor_n and_o fomentor_n of_o all_o division_n he_o divide_v and_o separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n and_o man_n from_o man_n by_o envy_n malice_n hatred_n strife_n
1._o cor._n 1.24_o joh._n 14_o 6._o joh._n 1.5_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o the_o storehouse_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 1.19_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o wherefore_o be_v he_o term_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n but_o by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o expression_n beside_o these_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o full_o by_o christ_n reveal_v that_o here_o we_o must_v now_o six_o and_o not_o expect_v any_o further_a revelation_n or_o new_a light_n to_o be_v discover_v he_o look_v beyond_o the_o moon_n that_o look_v for_o revelation_n beyond_o christ_n and_o what_o already_o stand_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v curious_a after_o knowledge_n 8._o nâ—bis_fw-la â—uriâ—sitate_fw-la opus_fw-la â—â—n_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la christâ—â—_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquâ—sitione_n pâ—st_v â—â—angeliâ—â—n_v cum_fw-la â—â—â—dâ—â—â—â—_n will_v desider_v amus_fw-la ultâ—aâ—â—deâ—â—_n he_o n._n prius_fw-la cadmus_n non_fw-it esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ulâ—ra_fw-la â—redere_fw-la deâ—â—amus_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 8._o since_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v tertul._n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o further_a search_n after_o truth_n since_o we_o have_v find_v the_o gospel_n where_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n beyond_o this_o belief_n for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v 9_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o honour_n after_o he_o to_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n not_o any_o new_a gospel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n firm_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o epistle_n and_o writing_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n complete_a the_o old_a so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n complete_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v ever_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n haer._n quâ—d_fw-la propleâ—ae_fw-la praecâ—â—azâ—veâ—unt_fw-la pâ—rsâ—â—â—a_fw-la christus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunn_n a_o quibus_fw-la â—eelâ—sia_fw-la accipiens_fw-la per_fw-la universuâ—_n mundum_fw-la sela_fw-la bene_fw-la custâ—dâ—_n as_o tradidit_fw-la filiis_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers._fw-la haer._n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o summary_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o irenaeus_n what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o who_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n disperse_v receive_v the_o same_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o her_o son_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n all_o which_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o here_o it_o can_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v sometime_o christ_n and_o sometime_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v build_v upon_o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o primary_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n original_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o soundation_n too_o secondary_o from_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o workman_n together_o with_o but_o under_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o upon_o who_o doctrine_n and_o example_n life_n and_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o their_o salvation_n fix_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n in_o who_o there_o be_v salvation_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n ministerial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n more_o obscure_o the_o apostle_n more_o clear_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o clem._n rec._n l._n 4._o have_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o twelve_o month_n which_o complete_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o supplement_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v even_o the_o corner_n stone_n in_o who_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n meet_v or_o the_o centre_n in_o who_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o this_o centre_n we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n have_v find_v christ_n as_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o we_o must_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o new_a way_n or_o new_a truth_n lest_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n we_o wander_v in_o the_o byway_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n uâ—land_n tert._n the_o virg_n uâ—land_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o and_o what_o rule_n this_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o his_o time_n 3_o pren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 1_o 2._o &_o 3_o the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n what_o to_o believe_v the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o write_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o secund_a similiter_fw-la n._n fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canenicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la a._n revelationi_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la suis_fw-la alit_v doctoribus_fw-la factae_fw-la aquin._n 1_o p._n sum_n q._n 2._o art_n 8._o add_v secund_a these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v one_o common_a soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o but_o one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v i.e._n when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o general_n our_o faith_n say_v the_o schoolman_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n receive_v which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o other_o revelation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o learned_a or_o holy_a person_n whatsoever_o non_fw-fr n._n novis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o guide_v by_o any_o revelation_n but_o persist_v and_o persevere_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o please_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.17_o the_o 2._o general_n deut._n 17.19_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o rev._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o so_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v study_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o word_n that_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n therein_o may_v
continue_a discourse_n by_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n they_o be_v general_o so_o disorderly_a and_o confuse_o deliver_v so_o maim_v and_o obscure_v by_o insignificant_a impertinent_a and_o erroneous_a expression_n which_o like_o dirt_n or_o poison_n intermix_v with_o wholesome_a food_n do_v choke_v and_o kill_v rather_o than_o nourish_v and_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ignorant_a blind_a zealot_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o wound_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o or_o as_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n though_o he_o have_v very_o good_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o excellent_a physical_a receipt_n if_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v these_o book_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o these_o receipt_n and_o the_o several_a temper_n withal_o to_o who_o several_o they_o be_v appliable_a he_o shall_v more_o often_o kill_v then_o cure_v his_o patient_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o unskilful_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n aright_o nor_o yet_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o the_o several_a divine_a receipt_n therein_o be_v appliable_a they_o convert_v the_o soulsaving_a physic_n thereof_o to_o a_o soul-killing_a poison_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a truth_n become_v through_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o misapplication_n of_o ignorant_a interpreter_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n the_o nursery_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v of_o all_o corruption_n the_o worst_a so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a mystery_n when_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deceitful_o handle_v by_o ignorant_a and_o misguide_a person_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o baneful_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o physician_n and_o guide_n object_n 4_o but_o have_v not_o god_n express_o and_o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o who_o you_o call_v ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a person_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o man_n as_o mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n we_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n non_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &c_n &c_n ne_fw-la traduxisse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la 6._o ambr._n in_o luc._n 6._o ne_fw-la redemisse_fw-la divitiis_fw-la ne_fw-la potentiae_fw-la nobilitatÃsque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la videretur_fw-la 1._o not_o many_o wise_a lest_o any_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v inveigle_v and_o seduce_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2._o not_o many_o rich_a lest_o our_o redemption_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o that_o worldly_a gain_n shall_v become_v the_o motive_n to_o godliness_n 3._o not_o many_o noble_a lest_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a power_n and_o dignity_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v seem_v the_o allurement_n of_o our_o conversion_n therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a even_o fisherman_n to_o confound_v the_o philosopher_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o reprove_v the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o moral_o virtuous_a poor_a weak_a and_o unarmed_a man_n to_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o dissolve_v the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o without_o any_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o revelation_n not_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n presume_v to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o own_o power_n wisdom_n wealth_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o all_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a person_n may_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o because_o further_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o babe_n little_a one_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la parvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n elegit_fw-la i.e._n non_fw-la superbos_fw-la &_o elatos_fw-la sed_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o mite_n aug._n be_v not_o mean_v so_o much_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a who_o no_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v puff_v up_o for_o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o learning_n but_o humility_n and_o self-dejection_n that_o enfit_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o their_o teacher_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n and_o little_a one_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v reject_v object_n 5_o but_o against_o humane_a learning_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o dangerous_a col._n 2.8_o let_v no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n answ_n the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v and_o too_o common_o be_v corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o our_o guidance_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o philosophy_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o many_o philosopher_n oppose_v holy_a christian_a religion_n at_o the_o first_o as_o contradictory_n to_o some_o of_o their_o false_a erroneous_a position_n and_o many_o heretic_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_a other_o with_o principle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n from_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v gnostic_n but_o true_a philosophy_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o heathen_a philosopher_n hold_v many_o false_a tenant_n no_o more_o then_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o some_o seduce_a professor_n thereof_o hold_v many_o heretical_a and_o false_a opinion_n therein_o and_o herein_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o philosophy_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o though_o many_o heresy_n spring_v from_o philosopher_n irenae_n erasm_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la irenae_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o have_v be_v suppress_v and_o the_o truth_n maintain_v witness_n moses_n skill_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o janne_n and_o jambres_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n and_o philosopher_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n 17._o act._n 17._o confute_v the_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o epicurean_o and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o deny_v witness_v also_o justin_n martyr_v a_o philosopher_n maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o that_o philosopher_n and_o grand_a heretic_n valentinus_n so_o tertulliama_n philosopher_n against_o martion_n a_o philosopher_n origen_n against_o celsus_n chnysostome_n against_o libanius_n prudentius_n against_o symmachus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n more_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a bear_v confute_v the_o false_a position_n of_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o the_o many_o error_n that_o from_o thence_o creep_v in_o and_o infest_a the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o the_o forge_n and_o maintain_v of_o false_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v direct_v object_n 6_o but_o against_o the_o present_a way_n of_o breed_v up_o minister_n in_o college_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o object_v by_o the_o enthusiast_n
people_n must_v we_o not_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n sleeve_n what_o need_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v god_n own_o authority_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o man_n be_v but_o man_n i._n e._n frail_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n so_o that_o all_o they_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o gospel_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o consider_v answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o public_a judgement_n thereof_o the_o first_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o second_o render_v they_o more_o meek_a humble_a submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o thereby_o more_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a mystery_n 2._o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la dominos_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deuce_n sidei_fw-la cic._n nihil_fw-la carum_fw-la rerum_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la nascereris_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la cic._n not_o as_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o guide_v in_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o likely_a still_o to_o continue_v a_o child_n in_o his_o religion_n nor_o 3._o be_v we_o to_o receive_v for_o oracle_n all_o that_o the_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v affirm_v be_v very_o few_o among_o they_o lyr._n quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la plures_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la manifest_a frequenter_a perseveranter_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la sibi_fw-la consentiente_fw-la concilio_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la tenendo_fw-la tradendo_fw-la firmaverint_fw-la id_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la certo_fw-la ratcque_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vero_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ille_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o sanctus_n quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la senserit_fw-la id_fw-la inter_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o privatas_fw-la opiniunculas_fw-la à _fw-la communis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la generalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la secretum_fw-la sit_fw-la vinc._n lyr._n but_o have_v their_o particular_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o in_o many_o particular_n also_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affirmation_n and_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o general_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o for_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v who_o will_v undoubted_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o holy_a truth_n thence_o deduce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o know_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n of_o what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n believe_v and_o hold_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n if_o the_o same_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n teach_v in_o africa_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o greece_n by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o italy_n by_o st._n hierome_n in_o palestine_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ita_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ambrose_n ita_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ambrose_n thus_o cyprian_n understand_v such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o have_v some_o weight_n in_o st._n august_n time_n and_o st._n aug._n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n still_o among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a but_o that_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o in_o piety_n so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o fasting_n and_o wail_n so_o indefatigable_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v shall_v more_o true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o we_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o our_o heart_n must_v confess_v ourselves_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o say_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n aug._n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la promiscuit_fw-la imis_fw-la summa_fw-la longus_fw-la dies_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v time_n so_o confound_v all_o thing_n be_v light_n so_o change_v into_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n become_v light_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la pelagius_n etc._n etc._n that_o haeretique_n now_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n et_fw-la caeci_fw-la sunt_fw-la hilarius_n cyprianus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o learned_a pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n become_v blind_a the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o appliable_a to_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o time_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v must_v needs_o be_v impartial_a as_o to_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v as_o be_v altogether_o disintere_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o dispute_n and_o contestation_n thereabouts_o pelag_n aug._n contra_fw-la julian_n pelag_n nullas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la vel_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la amicitias_fw-la attenderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o in_o friendship_n nor_o in_o community_n with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o who_o in_o this_o age_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o we_o they_o be_v neither_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o pity_v either_o of_o we_o but_o what_o they_o find_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n they_o faith_n full_o preserve_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v and_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o their_o child_n and_o undoubted_o discipline_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n observe_v they_o that_o contemn_v the_o learned_a father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o do_v but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o their_o own_o discredit_n make_v way_n thereby_o to_o be_v contemn_v themselves_o by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o 4._o we_o can_v but_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n shall_v proportionable_o know_v better_a the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v than_o any_o of_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o ch_n 4._o therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n where_o any_o question_n arise_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a be_v so_o pervert_v ler._n vinc._n ler._n as_o to_o be_v make_v speak_v for_o both_o side_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v from_o thence_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v viz._n quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la primi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quid_fw-la eorum_fw-la successores_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o apostle_n what_o their_o disciple_n and_o successor_n what_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v receive_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o other_o for_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o to_o we_o but_o by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deliver_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n must_v not_o spring_v from_o our_o own_o head_n but_o to_o be_v by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n deliver_v together_o with_o the_o word_n the_o learned_a doctor_n whittaker_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n staplet_n whit._fw-la de_fw-la sac_fw-la q._n 3._o con_v 1._o c._n
presume_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o preach_v or_o unfolding_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n that_o after_o their_o long_a study_n in_o saecular_a learning_n 9_o russin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n together_o in_o a_o monastery_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o fetch_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o who_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v apparent_o know_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o must_v be_v gift_n before_o administration_n i._n e._n 1._o a_o man_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o every_o call_n before_o he_o receive_v administration_n or_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o call_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v administration_n before_o operation_n i._n e._n a_o man_n must_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o a_o calling_n before_o he_o work_v or_o labour_n therein_o so_o in_o the_o great_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o before_o letter_n of_o administration_n be_v take_v and_o 2._o a_o lawful_a ordination_n must_v be_v take_v before_o operation_n or_o work_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o either_o 1._o assume_v this_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n etc._n bish_n andr._n serm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n contemn_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v or_o 2._o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v gift_v be_v not_o also_o lawful_o ordain_v contemn_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o administration_n come_v and_o who_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v ordination_n thereunto_o or_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v be_v not_o industrious_a in_o this_o call_n contemn_v god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o operation_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o he_o that_o think_v any_o of_o these_o superfluous_a may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o even_o that_o person_n from_o who_o come_v that_o part_n of_o the_o division_n which_o he_o slight_v and_o contemn_v as_o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o division_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v the_o lord_n administration_n or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o operation_n or_o labour_n therein_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o no_o man_n come_v lawful_o to_o the_o call_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n so_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o work_n but_o by_o the_o call_n chap._n xiii_o the_o internal_a and_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o external_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n already_o remember_v though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o true_a and_o thorough_o save_v knowledge_n thereof_o except_o our_o soul_n be_v enrich_v as_o with_o the_o outward_a gift_n so_o with_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o inseparable_a constituent_a part_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n must_v necessary_o concur_v and_o this_o be_v most_o eloquent_o express_v job_n 28._o where_o after_o a_o most_o high_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o the_o praise_n great_a price_n and_o value_n of_o true_a wisdom_n a_o view_n be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v gold_n and_o silver_n iron_n and_o brass_n all_o useful_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v their_o place_n though_o secret_a design_v they_o but_o where_o shall_v this_o rich_a pearl_n where_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n verse_n 12._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n vers_n 21._o the_o most_o eagly_n sight_v philosopher_n and_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v view_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o even_o the_o course_n influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o out_o it_o follow_v god_n know_v the_o place_n thereof_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n brief_o describe_v both_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o even_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n and_o of_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n there_o be_v several_a species_n or_o particular_a part_n which_o from_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a bernard_n may_v be_v thus_o reckon_v up_o qui_fw-la ut_fw-la legeret_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la fecit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la oratio_fw-la impetravit_fw-la ut_fw-la impetraret_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la promeruit_fw-la his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n make_v he_o studious_a and_o industrious_a in_o read_v his_o fervent_a prayer_n obtain_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o his_o holy_a life_n make_v his_o prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o thus_o he_o must_v desire_v thus_o study_n thus_o pray_v and_o thus_o live_v who_o will_v attain_v that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1._o the_o first_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n requisite_a unto_o knowledge_n be_v the_o desire_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n it_o the_o desire_n of_o instruction_n wisd_v 6.17_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v desirious_a of_o i_o and_o fill_v yourselves_o with_o my_o fruit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 24.19_o and_o what_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o thou_o seek_v wisdom_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o such_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o will_v never_o 1._o exemplify_v 2._o exhort_v unto_o 3._o enkindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o to_o satisfaction_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la priùs_fw-la invenire_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeras_fw-la deinde_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la invenias_fw-la this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v only_o earnest_a but_o also_o sincere_a par_fw-fr pura_fw-la erit_fw-la intentio_fw-la si_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la actione_n aut_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la militatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la aut_fw-la bonam_fw-la consciâ—ntiam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la bern._n serm_n par_fw-fr free_a from_o partiality_n prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n free_a from_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n emulation_n and_o all_o base_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n denote_v by_o the_o singleness_n of_o the_o eye_n mat._n 6.22_o which_o be_v general_o interpret_v to_o be_v purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n
1._o his_o write_a word_n 2._o those_o several_a mean_n and_o help_v foremention_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a outward_a and_o inward_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o study_n and_o meditation_n therein_o lay_v himself_z open_a to_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o dangerous_a seduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n for_o hereupon_o these_o destructive_a inconvenience_n must_v needs_o ensue_v 1._o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transgress_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a that_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o dead_a letter_n when_o the_o fictitious_a dream_n and_o delusion_n of_o every_o idle_a enthusiastical_a brain_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o revelation_n shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o miscall_v too_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o optaâ—_n l._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o father_n he_o do_v adificium_fw-la de_fw-la ruina_fw-la construere_fw-la erect_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o such_o a_o building_n can_v be_v no_o better_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o what_o will_v not_o he_o dare_v to_o affirm_v and_o hold_v who_o hold_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o above_o or_o but_o equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hereupon_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a work_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n quid_fw-la boni_fw-la aut_fw-la very_fw-la what_o holy_a truth_n will_v he_o care_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o good_a action_n will_v he_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v 2._o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o faith_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n without_o ever_o hope_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v thereunto_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n sure_a if_o that_o dismal_a curse_n wherewith_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v conclude_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n rev._n 22.18.19_o if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o he_o make_v void_a all_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o hear_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o search_n study_n etc._n etc._n the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o which_o duty_n have_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n threaten_v thereunto_o as_o jer._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n i_o will_v seed_v they_o with_o wormwood_n and_o give_v they_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n with_o manifold_a text_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o prov._n 13.13_o &_o 28.9_o psal_n 81.11_o 12._o zach._n 7.12.13_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o &_o 12.48_o 4._o he_o make_v void_a and_o unnecessary_a the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ordain_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o church_n as_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n from_o god_n and_o this_o sacred_a office_n god_n have_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o his_o blessing_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o guard_v the_o same_o by_o many_o direful_a threaten_n denounce_v and_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v or_o shall_v sacrilegious_o violate_v infringe_v or_o usurp_v this_o office_n or_o neglect_v refuse_v or_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o faithful_a minister_n see_v among_o many_o other_o place_n jer._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o people_n belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o because_o they_o say_v moreover_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v â—inde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o speak_v this_o word_n i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n and_o this_o people_n wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jer._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o mat._n 10.14_o 15._o luk._n 10.11_o 12._o 5._o all_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n command_v a_o immediate_a belief_n and_o blind_a obedience_n without_o any_o further_a fearch_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o contrary_a to_o those_o express_a command_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o hold_v for_o accurse_a the_o publisher_n and_o promoter_n thereof_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o gospel_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 6._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o faith_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o illusion_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o i_o e._n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v build_v upon_o but_o the_o enthusiast_n faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o old_a but_o upon_o new_a revelation_n not_o upon_o what_o be_v reveal_v already_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o communicate_v by_o their_o successor_n but_o upon_o what_o shall_v be_v immediate_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o this_o groundless_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n therewith_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n every_o private_a man_n saying_n and_o affirmation_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o divine_o inspire_a saying_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o man_n pretended_a revelation_n for_o undoubted_o we_o owe_v as_o much_o faith_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o every_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o do_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n already_o reveal_v though_o by_o the_o great_a patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n 7._o all_o dependence_n upon_o new_a revelation_n lay_v a_o secret_a stain_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o god_n notwithstanding_o his_o several_a method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v yet_o be_v defective_a in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o all_o pretence_n to_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n to_o vary_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o fickle_a and_o deceitful_a mind_n of_o man_n do_v alter_v nay_o thus_o god_n
shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vers_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o loc._n cognitio_fw-la viae_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la patriae_fw-la lyr._fw-la in_o loc._n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o both_o of_o these_o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n do_v relate_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o himself_o apply_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o the_o bless_a saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a shall_v true_o know_v god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o humane_a teach_v for_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 1.3.9_o 10._o but_o that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o false_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1._o christ_n himself_o reveal_v and_o teach_v god_n will_v to_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n isa_n 30.20_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n demand_v how_o shall_v they_o i.e._n any_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o where_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_n of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v allege_v â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o this_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v and_o whereby_o these_o disciple_n be_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o holy_a one_o upon_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v replenish_v with_o his_o celestial_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a themselves_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v their_o disciple_n the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o anoint_v abide_v in_o you_o i.e._n the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n of_o pprophecy_n of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o as_o yet_o abide_v in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hereby_o even_o by_o those_o sacred_a person_n which_o have_v these_o gift_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o seducement_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n already_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o namely_o as_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a person_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o the_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v but_o these_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v be_v it_o seem_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o yet_o seduce_v and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o respect_n have_v need_v of_o teach_v but_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_v both_o these_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v both_o know_v and_o persevere_v also_o in_o the_o truth_n have_v need_n of_o teacher_n still_o by_o who_o assistance_n and_o direction_n they_o may_v 1._o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n already_o receive_v 2._o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o be_v arm_v against_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o cunning_a speech_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o like_a place_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o 1_o thess_n 4.9_o which_o may_v help_v also_o to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o be_v 1_o thess_n 4.9_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o often_o ineulcate_v this_o lesson_n of_o brotherly_a love_n joh._n 13.34_o 35._o &_o 15.17_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o gospel_n truth_n all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o he_o they_o descend_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o who_o the_o water_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n pastor_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a teach_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a viz._n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o these_o two_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o part_v they_o by_o depend_v upon_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o all_o study_n and_o meditation_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o open_a the_o wndowe_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n display_v thence_o so_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o go_n spirit_n be_v ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n silent_a and_o stir_v not_o but_o by_o read_v hear_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o good_a instruction_n thence_o derive_v the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o viz._n the_o unction_n without_o and_o the_o anoint_v within_o or_o when_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v or_o when_o then_o the_o outward_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o heart_n infuse_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o obedience_n then_o be_v these_o several_a promise_n accomplish_v then_o be_v a_o people_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o be_v they_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o next_o memorable_a place_n misapply_v to_o patronize_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o remember_v to_o be_v accomplish_v etc._n joel_n 2.28_o act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n act._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o
fear_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o bath_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v there_o since_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o 3._o iren._n adâ—â—rs_v haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o martion_n another_o heretic_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o cognosce_fw-la nos_fw-la acknowledge_v we_o for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v irenaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n of_o have_v any_o communication_n with_o person_n that_o have_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o tit._n 3.10_o for._n nulla_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la tanta_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptio_fw-la 62._o id._n l_o 4._o c._n 62._o quanta_fw-la est_fw-la schismatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la say_v the_o same_o father_n athanasius_n 1._o apparet_fw-la antichristos_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la charitate_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiaeâ—ecessisse_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o and_o epiphanius_n deny_v heretic_n nisi_fw-la homonymâ—s_fw-la to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o optatus_n tell_v we_o that_o schismatic_n be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o for_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o description_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o novatian_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la consistens_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristos_fw-la computetur_fw-la the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n ibid._n addendo_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la samaritanoâ—um_fw-la detâ—re_fw-la omitti_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la schismatici_fw-la ostendit_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la gemilibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 76._o id._n ibid._n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o they_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10.5_o 8._o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a thereby_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o also_o remember_v by_o the_o father_n how_o be_v they_o without_o all_o hope_n say_v cyprian_n and_o incur_v god_n heavy_a indignation_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o ten_o tribe_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v manifest_v and_o prove_v say_v the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n 164._o aug._n â—p_n 164._o but_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n who_o rash_o join_v themselves_o with_o schismatic_n illud_fw-la scelus_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la devitaudi_fw-la god_n for_o the_o present_a so_o grievous_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o spare_v to_o punish_v such_o person_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a punishment_n he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v affirm_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o for_o god_n will_v judge_v such_o person_n say_v irenaeus_n who_o make_v schism_n and_o division_n mind_v more_o their_o own_o utility_n than_o the_o church_n unity_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o gloriosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conscindunt_fw-la who_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n and_o unnecessary_a scruple_n rend_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 62._o irâ—n_n l._n 4._o c._n 62._o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n but_o make_v war_n and_o division_n strain_v at_o a_o gad_n and_o swallow_v the_o camel_n god_n service_n be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v penish_v isa_n 6.12_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o god_n service_n be_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o the_o true_a holy_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v but_o one_o eph._n 4.5_o therefore_o term_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o now_o he_o that_o please_v not_o god_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v displease_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o rule_n mat._n 12.30_o ho_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o and_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n make_v himsel_n immediate_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3.18_o in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o true_a faith_n believe_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o a_o false_a faith_n embrace_v and_o follow_v be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o word_n of_o untruth_n and_o error_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o first_o be_v that_o true_a and_o sacred_a light_n which_o discover_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o false_a fire_n that_o misguide_v the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o dwell_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o evermore_o of_o all_o seducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n that_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n viii_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o religion_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v and_o error_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o truth_n 17.23_o mat._n 24.23_o &_o 7.15_o mar._n 13.21_o luk._n 17.23_o as_o tare_n amid_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o have_v strict_o charge_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o nor_o believe_v they_o who_o pretence_n shall_v be_v so_o plausible_a their_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o specious_a and_o take_v and_o their_o word_n and_o work_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a assistance_n of_o satan_n so_o extraordinary_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o their_o lord_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o day_n see_v his_o word_n fulfil_v 4.1_o gal._n 1.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o &_o 4.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o judas_n 8._o eph._n 4_o 14._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o false_a prophet_n arise_v not_o only_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o but_o also_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o strict_a care_n and_o caution_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o or_o like_a child_n to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o several_a injunction_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n root_v and_o build_v up_o therein_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n these_o follow_a direction_n will_v be_v useful_a 1._o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n for_o as_o no_o firm_a and_o durable_a building_n can_v be_v raise_v without_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n except_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n be_v first_o well_o and_o sure_o
lay_v in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a religion_n now_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o divine_o inspire_a writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2.20_o but_o although_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o useful_a and_o edify_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o therefore_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o principle_n of_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n reduce_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o repentance_n 2._o faith_n catec_fw-la ch._n catec_fw-la 3._o obedience_n 4._o prayer_n 5._o sacrament_n if_o any_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n move_v we_o from_o off_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n our_o soul_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o holy_a truth_n and_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a erroneous_a opinion_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n therefore_o these_o particular_a rule_n must_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o repentance_n which_o be_v term_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.1_o he_o that_o will_v not_o build_v but_o upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n leave_v we_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o repentance_n to_o wash_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o empty_v our_o soul_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o by_o more_o steadfast_a purpose_n and_o strong_a resistance_n against_o all_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o baptismal_a vow_n or_o of_o that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n when_o any_o of_o we_o by_o holy_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o church_n even_o to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o manful_o to_o sight_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v join_v with_o repentance_n as_o another_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n relate_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n summary_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n in_o faith_n temp._n symbolum_n apâ—slorum_fw-la est_fw-la râ—gula_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la braevis_fw-la numâ—ro_fw-la verborum_fw-la graâ—dis_fw-la pondere_fw-la sentâ—ntâ—arum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v fast_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o that_o model_n of_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o saint_n we_o be_v command_v earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o jud._n 3._o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v though_o short_a yet_o weighty_a short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n but_o weighty_a in_o sentence_n or_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o this_o lesser_a rule_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n and_o he_o that_o goose_n beside_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n but_o backward_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n 3._o as_o to_o obedience_n to_o entertain_v no_o opinion_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o all-perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v oppose_v thwart_v make_v void_a or_o any_o way_n take_v off_o our_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o most_o despise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n loc_n minimus_fw-la in_o râ—gno_fw-la h._n c._n dâ—spectissimuâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la decidit_fw-la à _fw-la side_n lir._n in_o loc_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o he_o be_v saln_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v lapse_v into_o error_n which_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o s._n john_n hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o either_o of_o those_o general_a rule_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22.37_o etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o tend_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o 2._o tend_v not_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n justice_n and_o charity_n innocence_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o a_o beam_n shine_v from_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o a_o slash_n of_o illusion_n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o he_o omit_v say_v the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n aug._n aug._n knowledge_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o none_o of_o those_o but_o by_o your_o charity_n you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n 6_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o admit_v of_o no_o opinion_n that_o shall_v take_v we_o off_o either_o from_o the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a use_n of_o holy_a prayer_n in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o pray_v luk._n 11.2_o but_o by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o our_o prayer_n with_o all_o holy_a orthodox_n christian_n there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o ever_o we_o do_v use_v this_o prayer_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o pious_a person_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n pour_v forth_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n to_o neglect_v therefore_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v the_o use_n of_o this_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o plain_a and_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o hecesie_n yet_o it_o be_v asleep_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o reject_v what_o ever_o do_v either_o obstruct_v the_o use_n or_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2.38_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 27._o &c_n &c_n 28_o 1â—_n joh._n 6.51.53_o act._n 2.38_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v positive_o command_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o as_o positive_o assert_v by_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o admission_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o confirmation_n in_o the_o
immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n since_o ordinary_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o parent_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v but_o all_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o the_o succession_n be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o immediate_a from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v to_o pretend_v also_o to_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a revelation_n distinct_a from_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o commission_n from_o above_o can_v in_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a ministry_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o issue_n but_o to_o belie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o cozen_v the_o too_o credulous_a soul_n of_o the_o people_n when_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o folly_n to_o expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o ability_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n from_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n since_o by_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v supply_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v man_n to_o be_v create_v and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o as_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o be_v so_o form_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o food_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o care_n or_o industry_n for_o provision_n here_o upon_o earth_n chap._n vi_o of_o ministerial_a gifis_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a in_o their_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o grand_a inestimable_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o prime_n of_o they_o confer_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n over_o our_o ghostly_a foe_n and_o victorious_a ascension_n into_o to_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o have_v also_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o as_o necessary_a contributaries_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o that_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o verse_n 12._o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o proportionable_a to_o the_o twofold_a calling_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a also_o extraordinary_a they_o be_v even_o plentiful_a and_o miraculous_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v ever_o hope_v for_o since_o and_o very_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n charge_n be_v much_o great_a and_o their_o task_n more_o difficult_a than_o any_o man_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v since_o they_o have_v all_o mankind_n to_o instruct_v and_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o stiff_a obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a jew_n to_o convert_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v in_o both_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n and_o learned_a grecian_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o diocese_n the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n now_o to_o master_n and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o live_a god_n require_v sure_a gift_n and_o endowment_n more_o than_o ordinary_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a even_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a and_o whereof_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n none_o that_o ever_o follow_v they_o since_o in_o the_o ministerial_a office_n can_v possible_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n for_o all_o minister_n since_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o these_o break_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a qualification_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v not_o dare_v not_o pretend_v either_o to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o such_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o extent_n of_o they_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquisition_n first_o for_o the_o measure_n the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o fill_v as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v 2.4_o 2.4_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o as_o many_o eminent_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o we_o even_o the_o best_a and_o able_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o full_a but_o they_o can_v hold_v much_o more_o there_o be_v be_v a_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o but_o a_o rantism_n they_o be_v wash_v wash_v as_o it_o be_v all_o all_o over_o with_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o gift_n they_o have_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o more_o plentiful_o we_o in_o a_o small_a scantling_n they_o be_v anoint_v above_o far_o above_o all_o their_o fellow_n and_o successor_n who_o receive_v ordinary_o but_o a_o hin_n to_o their_o epha_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o their_o unction_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n and_o all_o other_o since_o but_o like_o the_o thin_a dropping_n upon_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v with_o s._n hierome_n theo._n scio_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apestolos_fw-la aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractaâ—orâ—s_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la diâ—â—re_fw-la istos_fw-la ut_fw-la hemines_fw-la in_o quibâ—sdam_fw-la aberrare_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la theo._n that_o the_o apostle_n excel_v all_o other_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n do_v at_o all_o time_n flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n but_o all_o other_o minister_n must_v confess_v in_o all_o humility_n that_o as_o man_n they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o second_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o their_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n miraculous_o their_o inspiration_n do_v public_o and_o visible_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a from_o heaven_n act._n 2._o but_o we_o as_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o ordinary_o &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o by_o much_o study_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n we_o do_v acquire_v our_o qualification_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n we_o study_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v 2.15_o 2._o tim._n 2.15_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o timothy_n sure_o have_v less_o need_n to_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n than_o any_o of_o we_o as_o have_v more_o of_o immediate_a inspiration_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o since_o and_o yet_o though_o we_o study_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o qualification_n be_v full_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o our_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o above_o even_o as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17.4_o dan._n 1.17_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la the_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o and_o among_o
spirit_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v grant_v say_v lyra_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o whereunto_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o what_o else_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o accumulative_a a_o obedience_n to_o this_o truth_n even_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n â—â—4_n 1_o cor_n â—â—4_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rom._n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o preach_n read_v hear_v or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o clear_n of_o this_o gospel_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereinto_o a_o example_n whereof_o see_v act_n 18.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n 10.14_o act._n 10.14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v effectual_a mean_n also_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o baptism_n with_o repentance_n act._n 2.38_o 2.38_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v also_o verify_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n upon_o who_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v on_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o denote_v unto_o we_o remig._n mat._n 3.16_o remig._n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n 5._o joh._n 3_o 5._o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n couple_n both_o sacrament_n together_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o baptism_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n but_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o himself_o testify_v joh._n 6.55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n or_o of_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n except_o we_o admit_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n hence_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10.3.4_o â—_o 1_o cor._n 10._o â—_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o and_o spiritual_a drink_n christ_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a in_o those_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n and_o clear_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o we_o in_o those_o consecrate_a element_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o right_o receive_v be_v spiritual_a food_n indeed_o for_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n therewithal_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o these_o bless_a mean_n of_o grace_n these_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o often_o ineffectual_a many_o man_n do_v daily_o pray_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o little_a or_o no_o news_n do_v they_o hear_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o little_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n few_o good_a motion_n do_v they_o feel_v within_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o enrich_v either_o with_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o grace_n for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o quench_v the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n lusting_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v overgrow_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_a there_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n can_v grow_v both_o in_o one_o heart_n but_o the_o one_o will_v choke_v overgrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o to_o this_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a qualification_n the_o infitting_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v add_v actus_fw-la aclivorum_fw-la in_o patiente_a disposito_fw-la as_o the_o patient_a be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o according_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perspirable_a and_o pliable_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_o so_o be_v his_o working_n and_o inspiration_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o water_n 39_o joh._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o diffusive_a nature_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o channel_n or_o vessel_n that_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o spread_a quality_n and_o be_v only_o straighten_a by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o heart_n whereinto_o he_o flow_v 6.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.12_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n we_o preach_v abundance_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o own_o bowel_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v soft_a and_o pliable_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o take_v root_n among_o the_o thorn_n of_o impiety_n 4.4_o jer._n 4.4_o therefore_o
our_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o god_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6.8_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o i_o command_v thou_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o holy_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n display_v from_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a her_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n 10._o wisd_v 9_o 10._o where_o she_o wait_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o earth_n she_o descend_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a investigation_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n cred_a mirandâ—de_a sid_n &_o aâ—d_n cred_a omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la supernis_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la nititur_fw-la aut_fw-la niti_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la all_o religion_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n from_o above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o notion_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o be_v enstampt_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o have_v please_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o all_o age_n and_o this_o either_o 1._o extrardinary_o and_o immediate_o or_o 2._o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 5._o the_o first_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v immediate_a i._n e._n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o ministry_n of_o man_n intervening_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o 1._o all_o those_o holy_a person_n to_o who_o god_n immediate_o reveal_v himself_o by_o certain_a infallible_a sign_n do_v themselves_o know_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o that_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v be_v no_o delusion_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n proceed_v god_n never_o speak_v so_o extraordinary_o but_o by_o the_o same_o act_n he_o both_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n speak_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n 2._o that_o all_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v general_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o jew_n require_v sign_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v every_o new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n joh._n 2.18_o &_o 6.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 3._o that_o not_o all_o nay_o nor_o all_o holy_a person_n but_o only_o some_o few_o choice_n select_a vessel_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o people_n still_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o mediation_n i._n e._n from_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o all_o age_n enstate_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o i.e._n the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o truth_n whereof_o as_o also_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v divine_a revelation_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v impartial_o consider_v and_o weigh_v 1._o to_o what_o person_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n reveal_v himself_o from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 2._o that_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o reveal_v that_o we_o must_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a truth_n 3._o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v depend_v not_o upon_o god_n immediate_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 4._o that_o to_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v 5._o that_o all_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o wrest_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mediate_v and_o immediate_a chap._n i._o of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o adam_n unto_o christ_n 1._o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_o at_o the_o first_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o felicity_n whereunto_o god_n create_v he_o viz._n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o philosopher_n do_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o invisible_a and_o all_o spiritual_a god_n can_v be_v represent_v under_o any_o visible_a or_o compound_a shape_n and_o be_v his_o body_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v compose_v of_o light_n and_o his_o soul_n of_o truth_n so_o essential_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o this_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v by_o man_n disobedience_n too_o soon_o eclipse_v and_o his_o soul_n involve_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sinfulness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o a_o saucy_a ambitious_a affectation_n to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o engulft_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o that_o ever_o since_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scimus_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la scimus_fw-la the_o most_o know_a man_n know_v best_a his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o knowledge_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o since_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o perfection_n of_o our_o be_v whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v we_o can_v be_v attain_v joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v our_o first_o fall_v parent_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o intervening_a angel_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n convey_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3.8_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n lec_fw-la junins_n in_o lec_fw-la walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a or_o in_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o day_n wind_n convey_v his_o voice_n into_o their_o ear_n and_o thereby_o his_o into_o their_o heart_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o other_o not_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n adam_n receive_v from_o god_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religious_a service_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n then_o require_v from_o man_n and_o therewithal_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v as_o the_o first_o man_n so_o the_o first_o priest_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o those_o law_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o from_o adam_n transfer_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o with_o time_n to_o more_o perfection_n so_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v the_o less_o regard_v yet_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n these_o law_n be_v though_o but_o obscure_o intimate_v and_o by_o the_o jew_n with_o one_o common_a consent_n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o against_o false_a worship_n the_o second_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o of_o the_o appoint_v of_o magistrate_n and_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o four_o against_o the_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o against_o homicide_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o sixth_o against_o theft_n and_o of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o these_o command_n do_v that_o
from_o god_n be_v both_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o accompany_v also_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o call_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o make_v man_n learned_a as_o to_o find_v they_o so_o and_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o elisha_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v from_o the_o plough_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o instruct_v by_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n so_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v master_n of_o one_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o student_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v 2_o king_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o college_n no_o stranger_n or_o illiterate_a person_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n 2_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o amos_n indeed_o profess_v of_o himself_o amos_n 7.14_o i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdman_n and_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o prophesy_v to_o this_o people_n but_o then_o this_o be_v note_v withal_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n nor_o breed_v up_o in_o their_o school_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enfitted_a for_o so_o great_a a_o call_n and_o undoubted_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o prophet_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o presume_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o not_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a sign_n prove_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a and_o although_o no_o miracle_n be_v record_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o prophet_n extraordinary_a call_n yet_o of_o elisha_n who_o be_v call_v from_o the_o plough_n we_o read_v that_o he_o make_v iron_n to_o swim_v raise_v the_o dead_a revealed_z the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v many_o mile_n distant_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n heal_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n can_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o any_o such_o miracle_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o since_o this_o they_o can_v do_v they_o speak_v not_o with_o tongue_n but_o against_o they_o rather_o they_o cure_v no_o disease_n but_o increase_v they_o the_o more_o those_o especial_o of_o melancholy_a frenzy_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v know_v their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pale_a complexion_n lean_a cheek_n wild_a distort_a look_n in_o a_o word_n since_o they_o pretend_v to_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o yet_o can_v by_o no_o extraordinary_a mean_n or_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o their_o pretend_a revelation_n be_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 3._o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v but_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n when_o first_o call_v yet_o through_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v afterward_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereof_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 1._o in_o tongue_n enable_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o language_n 2._o in_o cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetorical_a elocution_n and_o logical_a analyse_v to_o divide_v distinguish_v and_o resolve_v god_n word_n into_o its_o proper_a part_n and_o portion_n 3._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a they_o may_v illustrate_v clear_a and_o make_v manifest_a thing_n divine_a all_o which_o part_n of_o learning_n evident_o appear_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n include_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o also_o that_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n such_o person_n then_o as_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n must_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o learning_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n also_o for_o learn_v and_o religion_n be_v two_o inseparable_a twin_n no_o rude_a and_o illiterrate_v ignoramo_n be_v capable_a while_o they_o so_o continue_v of_o the_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o undoubted_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a unfitting_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o first_o or_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n since_o shall_v be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n kin._n greg._n in_o 1_o kin._n sinoe_n our_o redeemer_n himself_o as_o a_o father_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o of_o his_o member_n much_o less_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o learning_n be_v offensive_a wherewithal_o christ_n himself_o be_v enrich_v to_o they_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v against_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n either_o be_v against_o what_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o or_o against_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n and_o he_o both_o will_v own_v they_o and_o do_v require_v they_o for_o as_o under_o the_o law_n a_o lame_a and_o a_o blind_a sacrifice_n be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n so_o both_o under_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o require_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o see_v person_n neither_o lame_a through_o negligence_n nor_o blind_a through_o ignorance_n 3.17_o mal._n 2_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o but_o such_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o who_o study_n to_o show_v themselves_o approve_v and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n object_n 2_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v the_o word_n expound_v scripture_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o they_o even_o hard_a prophecy_n and_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n itself_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a like_n and_o almost_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o we_o hear_v they_o dispute_v with_o their_o minister_n and_o write_v book_n against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v of_o their_o inspiration_n and_o the_o uselesnesse_n of_o humane_a learning_n since_o these_o person_n can_v do_v all_o this_o without_o it_o answ_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v perform_v by_o unlearned_a man_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o the_o vulgar_a very_o much_o but_o when_o these_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o book_n come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o judicious_a ear_n and_o such_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n all_o their_o preachment_n prove_v but_o unprofitable_a prattle_n if_o not_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n their_o discourse_n of_o religion_n unreasonable_a and_o endless_a brabble_n and_o their_o book_n fraught_v with_o impertinency_n rail_n and_o lie_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o pride_n for_o why_o their_o preach_n be_v of_o curse_v and_o lie_v ps_n 59.12_o object_n 3_o but_o do_v not_o we_o hear_v many_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o they_o and_o many_o sweet_a truth_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v many_o sentence_n and_o say_n in_o holy_a scripture_n answ_n answ_n and_o other_o good_a english_a book_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o convince_a that_o they_o can_v be_v wrest_v or_o pervert_v but_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o sermon_n or_o into_o a_o
which_o render_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o action_n clear_a and_o successful_a 2._o this_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n must_v be_v prosecute_v as_o with_o diligent_a study_n illuminata_fw-la mens_fw-la obcaecatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la illuminata_fw-la so_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o daily_a blessing_n thereupon_o for_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o by_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v therein_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o be_v command_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o for_o wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n obtain_v it_o wisd_v 7.7_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v and_o understanding_n be_v give_v i_o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o cabinet_n of_o god_n secret_n aug._n meliùs_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la dubia_fw-la â—raetione_fw-la quà m_fw-la humana_fw-la inquisitione_n aug._n the_o bucket_n wherewithal_o we_o dive_v and_o draw_v forth_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n say_v the_o father_n be_v more_o easy_o unfold_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n then_o by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a study_n 3._o but_o all_o man_n prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a wisdom_n 5.16_o joh._n 9.21_o jam._n 5.16_o for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v enliven_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o herein_o these_o two_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o especial_o require_v innocence_n and_o obedience_n 1._o and_o first_o innocence_n or_o the_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o save_a knowledge_n for_o wickednesss_n 12._o wâ—sd_v 4.11_o 12._o say_v the_o wise_a man_n alter_v the_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n cozen_v the_o soul_n of_o its_o right_a understanding_n so_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o the_o wander_a of_o concupiscence_n do_v undermine_v the_o simple_a mind_n for_o as_o in_o a_o renew_a and_o righteous_a soul_n all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o move_v forward_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n the_o understanding_n first_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o these_o guide_v the_o inferior_a desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n so_o in_o a_o sinful_a soul_n the_o government_n be_v pervert_v and_o all_o move_v disorderly_a and_o backward_o 1._o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n master_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o 2._o these_o master_n the_o understanding_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n so_o that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a mystery_n a_o holy_a and_o renew_a soul_n be_v most_o necessary_o requisite_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n aug._n deus_fw-la est_fw-la purgatae_fw-la mentis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aug._n mat._n 5.8_o for_o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o purify_a mind_n 2._o obedience_n be_v that_o second_o specification_n of_o piety_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n capable_a of_o save_a knowledge_n meaning_n by_o obedience_n not_o that_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n monac_n citius_n exauditur_fw-la una_fw-la oratio_fw-la obedientis_fw-la quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la contemptoris_fw-la aug._n hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la monac_n but_o that_o obediential_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o one_o prayer_n say_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o obedient_a person_n be_v soon_o hear_v then_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o scornful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n sure_o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a limiss_v quanto_fw-la obedientiores_fw-la fucrimus_fw-la praepositis_fw-la &_o patribus_fw-la tanto_fw-la obediet_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la euseb_n limiss_v prov._n 3.34_o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o father_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o watch_v sore_o our_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o god_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o yield_v to_o our_o desire_n see_v for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o ps_n 25.9_o joh._n 7.17_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o these_o divine_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a truth_n have_v these_o ensue_a benefit_n 1._o hereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n appear_v more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o holy_a but_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a ecclus._n 39.24_o 2._o hereby_o the_o soul_n do_v real_o taste_v and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o say_v the_o father_n as_o bread_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o sound_n and_o healthful_a palate_n aug._n palato_fw-la non_fw-la sano_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la sano_fw-la est_fw-la suavis_fw-la &_o oculis_fw-la agris_fw-la odiosa_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la puris_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la aug._n which_o to_o the_o sickly_a and_o unsound_a be_v unsavoury_a and_o as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o clear_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o sickly_a troublesome_a and_o offensive_a so_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a sweet_a savoury_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o impure_a and_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o become_v unholy_a tit._n 11.15_o 3._o hereby_o god_n be_v invite_v and_o win_v to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v all_o temptation_n and_o seduction_n to_o error_n and_o deceit_n ps_n 25.11.14_o 4._o hereby_o that_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n obtain_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o complete_v the_o former_a be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o carcase_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o save_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o hereby_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o mind_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o full_a light_n of_o true_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la mat._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n more_o shall_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 14.8_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o ministry_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o piety_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v thus_o apparent_a the_o want_n hereof_o in_o some_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v bring_v even_o upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n itself_o that_o great_a contempt_n and_o reproach_n under_o which_o it_o now_o lie_v oppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o perjury_n time-serving_a and_o waver_a inconstancy_n of_o some_o the_o faction_n and_o sedition_n of_o other_o the_o pride_n the_o covetousness_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o other_o 7._o etenim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la docti_fw-la esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la &_o bom_n qualis_fw-la omninâ—_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la moâ—ibus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la philoso_fw-la phantur_fw-la sabel_n orat_fw-la 7._o have_v make_v even_o the_o profession_n contemptible_a and_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n ineffectual_a and_o vain_a fervent_a prayer_n and_o holy_a live_v be_v those_o spiritual_a engine_n whereby_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v in_o sermon_n have_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o a_o exemplary_a purity_n of_o life_n be_v want_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o
fountain_n of_o purity_n deny_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o turn_v our_o preach_n into_o foolishness_n and_o herein_o the_o enthusiast_n of_o the_o age_n have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o flaw_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o they_o absolute_o decry_v the_o call_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o the_o best_a term_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o conscientious_a among_o we_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o rail_a accusation_n though_o against_o some_o person_n they_o have_v too_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o ignorant_a and_o sinful_a shepherd_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v they_o their_o do_n hos_n 4.9_o and_o again_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n hos_fw-la 9.7_o egypt_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr a_o plebe_n aut_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la arguendus_fw-la aut_fw-la accuâ—andus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la lices_fw-la sit_fw-la inordinatus_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la subditâ—rum_fw-la disponitur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vita_fw-la dectorum_fw-la evar._n ep_v fratribus_fw-la egypt_n and_o therefore_o say_v evaristus_n a_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o people_n though_o be_v disorderly_a because_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o teacher_n according_a to_o the_o desert_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o so_o of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n wicked_a prince_n god_n give_v in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13.11_o viz._n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o even_o the_o error_n of_o the_o best_a king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21.1_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o curse_n upon_o their_o subject_n sic_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la plebis_fw-la saepe_fw-la pastor_n depravantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertia_fw-la anacleti_n epist_n tertia_fw-la ut_fw-la procliviùs_fw-la corruant_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deprave_v and_o diorder_o in_o their_o life_n because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v to_o have_v such_o leader_n who_o direction_n shall_v soon_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n rather_o to_o cover_v and_o veil_n then_o to_o disclose_v and_o publish_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o the_o nakedness_n of_o father_n must_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o child_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n fall_v not_o upon_o they_o gen._n 9.22.25_o if_o the_o pastor_n neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o people_n must_v not_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n obey_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v but_o avoid_v the_o sinful_a practice_n they_o follow_v which_o be_v positive_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v aug._n though_o some_o traitor_n or_o wicked_a person_n creep_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 165._o aug._n epis_n 165._o it_o shall_v nothing_o hurt_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v provide_v say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n thereupon_o confer_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o want_v the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o nicholas_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_a heresy_n so_o much_o detest_v by_o god_n rev._n 2.6_o shall_v we_o therefore_o accuse_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o balaam_n or_o disparage_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n or_o impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a deacon_n the_o error_n of_o nicholas_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o illustrious_a and_o evident_a be_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n of_o both_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a both_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n undoubted_o that_o work_v in_o and_o by_o all_o person_n that_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o man_n of_o divers_a qualification_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o good_a man_n as_o ingredient_n and_o incident_a in_o bad_a man_n as_o urgent_a and_o impellent_fw-fr by_o good_a man_n more_o frequent_o and_o effectual_o he_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o bad_a man_n sometime_o also_o though_o more_o rare_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o may_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o not_o to_o his_o instrument_n be_v ascribe_v 4._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o those_o that_o receive_v his_o grace_n be_v further_a clear_a mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n here_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v and_o that_o upon_o wicked_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n viz._n of_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o observable_a 1._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o prophetical_a and_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n without_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o than_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n though_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o if_o not_o animate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n which_o cast_v its_o light_n abroad_o upon_o other_o leave_v the_o person_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o darkness_n chap._n xv._o the_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a consequence_n of_o and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o that_o pretend_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o any_o further_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n then_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v already_o afford_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n viz._n
be_v make_v to_o speak_v thing_n quite_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o while_o the_o several_a conceit_n secret_a suggestion_n and_o whisper_v of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o contrarious_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v yet_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n fix_v upon_o god_n who_o change_v not_o 8._o it_o do_v extreme_o much_o derogate_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n and_o foundation_n then_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a or_o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v so_o far_o overspread_v and_o swallow_v up_o so_o many_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o flourish_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o not_o only_o derive_v their_o original_n but_o also_o their_o progress_n success_n and_o present_a continuance_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n sure_o do_v doubt_v to_o be_v any_o other_o then_o diabolical_a delusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o respective_a temple_n and_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o prophetic_a trance_n for_o celestial_a response_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o sublime_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o ecstatical_a contemplation_n even_o to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n mahomet_n begin_v with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o suppose_a revelation_n of_o angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o monstrous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o other_o will_v be_v careful_a sure_o how_o he_o trust_v unto_o or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n 9_o this_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v be_v not_o safe_a for_o sober_a and_o peaceable-minded_n christian_n to_o embrace_v or_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o such_o person_n who_o destructive_a plot_n and_o design_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o dethrone_v and_o murder_v christian_a prince_n ruin_n well_o establish_v government_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a massacre_n their_o christian_a brethren_n rob_v ruin_n and_o destroy_v whatever_o oppose_v their_o design_n and_o private_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n how_o sacred_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v such_o mischief_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n when_o open_a force_n be_v want_v to_o effect_v may_v be_v and_o too_o often_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o man_n of_o ecstatical_a and_o seduce_v fancy_n who_o have_v though_o they_o have_v great_o merit_v thereby_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o abolish_n heresy_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v make_v havoc_n of_o a_o people_n more_o righteous_a than_o themselves_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n open_v the_o way_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o through_o perjury_n sacrilege_n murder_n rebellion_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n 10._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n viz._n learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o advance_v lady_n ignorance_n again_o as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o barbarism_n espencaeus_fw-la espencaeus_fw-la &_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o unhappy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o that_o study_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n be_v count_v a_o magician_n he_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v shrewd_o suspect_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n also_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o haeretique_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a both_o historian_n and_o divine_n that_o all_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v not_o so_o damage_v holy_a christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o subtle_a undermine_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 7._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o soz._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o fight_v not_o against_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o preferment_n all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o church_n privilege_n and_o more_o especial_o by_o put_v down_o and_o forbid_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o train_n up_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n that_o so_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a religion_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o dark_a of_o ignorance_n and_o decay_n of_o art_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v the_o handmaid_n to_o holy_a religion_n these_o as_o it_o be_v hold_n the_o candle_n while_o the_o sacred_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v display_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 11._o he_o tempt_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n which_o by_o ordinary_a common_a and_o know_v mean_n be_v attainable_a potest_fw-la dominum_fw-la tentare_fw-la est_fw-la novo_fw-la miraculo_fw-la velle_fw-la pâ—rficere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o lord_n to_o seed_n himself_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o miracle_n when_o god_n ordinary_a and_o common_a providence_n yield_v bread_n enough_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o way_n to_o come_v down_o by_o step_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a without_o any_o such_o precipitation_n that_o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o consequent_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v manifest_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o vain_a and_o bootless_a issue_n of_o all_o such_o dependence_n for_o what_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n have_v be_v either_o make_v know_v or_o more_o plain_o unfold_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o these_o last_o day_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n many_o imposture_n and_o lie_v many_o heresy_n and_o error_n many_o schism_n and_o division_n have_v fancy_v revelation_n bring_v forth_o but_o that_o any_o sound_a soulsaving_a truth_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n immediate_o reveal_v i_o can_v yet_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o by_o any_o authentic_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o thus_o tempt_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o leave_v the_o know_a and_o beat_v path_n of_o truth_n reveal_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a useless_a and_o vain_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o 12._o dependence_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n 11.14_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o who_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n insinuate_v his_o suggestion_n and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n under_o the_o show_n and_o vizard_n of_o divine_a revelation_n many_o pious_a man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o this_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o gross_a error_n 9_o tert._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 9_o tertullian_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o and_o see_v how_o gross_o many_o of_o montanus_n sect_n be_v cheat_v into_o foul_a mistake_n and_o error_n upon_o fancy_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o strong_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o enchantment_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v deceive_v also_o and_o become_v a_o montanist_n be_v cozen_v hereunto_o especial_o by_o the_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o a_o holy_a sister_n who_o he_o much_o extol_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la who_o pretend_a vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o soul_n corporal_o exhibit_v to_o her_o view_n make_v he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o although_o for_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n neither_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o more_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o montanist_n which_o their_o fancy_a revelation_n bring_v forth_o
spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n this_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o several_a limitation_n otherwise_o many_o dangerous_a and_o false_a consequence_n will_v ensue_v and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o my_o spirit_n himself_o for_o no_o flesh_n not_o all_o flesh_n can_v contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n loc._n ad_fw-la dive_v sa_fw-fr dona_fw-la respicit_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la minutionem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o loc._n who_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v all_o thing_n wisd_v 1._o but_o of_o my_o spirit_n i._n e._n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o beam_n from_o the_o light_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o aâ—_n stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o denote_v indeed_o the_o liberal_a donation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o with_o restriction_n to_o certain_a time_n and_o certain_a person_n for_o not_o at_o all_o time_n neither_o upon_o all_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plentiful_o pour_v out_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o and_o miraculous_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o understand_v and_o open_v all_o mystery_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v at_o this_o time_n after_o such_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n pour_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n some_o drop_n of_o this_o full_a measure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a because_o the_o first_o publication_n and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n require_v extraordinary_a and_o more_o ample_a gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o see_v those_o day_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a effusion_n to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o text_n as_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o must_v expect_v any_o such_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a effusion_n or_o revelation_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o even_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v vers_n 20._o although_o therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v in_o some_o general_a respect_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o particular_o and_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15_o 16._o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n in_o any_o man_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o wait_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n upon_o misapply_v promise_n and_o prophecy_v long_o since_o accomplish_v upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o 1._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n promiscuous_o but_o of_o all_o such_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n as_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o become_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o the_o pprophecy_n conclude_v whoseever_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o s._n peter_n conclude_v his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o pprophecy_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v vers_fw-la 38._o not_o all_o flesh_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o limitation_n cut_v off_o all_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n heretic_n and_o hypecrite_n for_o no_o such_o flesh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pour_v on_o they_o but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o all_o flesh_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o god_n people_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o so_o all_o good_a christian_n man_n and_o woman_n whether_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a child_n or_o servant_n must_v turn_v prophet_n and_o all_o flesh_n as_o the_o reverend_a andrew_n must_v be_v cut_v out_o into_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v preacher_n where_o be_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v not_o a_o orderly_a church_n but_o a_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n where_o the_o one_o hear_v not_o another_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o say_v all_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v but_o some_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o all_o some_o son_n and_o some_o servant_n too_o i._n e._n some_o jew_n and_o some_o gentile_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o male_a not_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n they_o be_v prohibit_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o demand_v how_o be_v the_o spirit_n then_o upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a christian_n but_o not_o upon_o all_o to_o prophesy_v all_o god_n people_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o present_o to_o turn_v speaker_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o you_o all_o that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v prophet_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o very_o absurd_a demand_v with_o indignation_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o not_o so_o sure_o the_o gift_n must_v first_o be_v have_v and_o then_o letter_n of_o administration_n take_v before_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o prophecy_n be_v lawful_o perform_v it_o be_v further_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o both_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n answ_n by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o particular_a person_n but_o every_o man_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n give_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n either_o extraordinary_o or_o immediate_o as_o in_o the_o firster_n and_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o all_o age_n since_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o gift_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o joh._n 1.9_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o display_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o if_o he_o give_v heed_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o outward_a illumination_n or_o instruction_n from_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n himself_n and_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o perfect_a illumination_n beda_n non_fw-la quianullus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la nullus_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la aug._n siâ—ut_o nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sapiens_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la beda_n whether_o natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o every_o man_n
day_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o some_o interpretation_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v those_o beam_n which_o be_v display_v from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o illumination_n and_o guidance_n in_o the_o path_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n and_o peace_n eternal_a thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o all_o they_o who_o enjoy_v this_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o conscientious_a practice_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o but_o assure_o what_o ever_o seduce_v person_n may_v false_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o this_o light_n or_o obscure_v the_o same_o by_o false_a gloss_n and_o misinterpretation_n must_v read_v the_o apostle_n word_n backward_o and_o become_v child_n of_o the_o night_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v useless_a when_o the_o sun_n arise_v so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n shall_v cease_v when_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v once_o arise_v and_o the_o dayspring_n of_o eternity_n appear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o vision_n when_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n plain_o and_o full_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o darksome_a place_n of_o the_o world_n darken_a by_o ignorance_n and_o error_n by_o sinfulness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n thereunto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v must_v make_v use_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n for_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n against_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v allege_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n for_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n because_o himself_o in_o other_o place_n make_v use_v thereof_o he_o have_v his_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o he_o read_v the_o greek_a poet_n which_o he_o quote_v act._n 17.28_o tit._n 1.12_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o to_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o among_o these_o corinthian_n at_o the_o first_o he_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o his_o humane_a learning_n not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o probable_a discourse_n out_o of_o philosophy_n guild_v with_o curious_a quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a expression_n which_o he_o call_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probable_a argument_n or_o persuasive_a discourse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n he_o go_v to_o convert_v these_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i._n e._n he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o do_v speak_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o audible_o bare_a witness_n to_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o both_o visible_o and_o audible_o descend_v upon_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o through_o their_o ministry_n also_o he_o descend_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o thus_o s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o these_o corinthian_n by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2._o of_o power_n also_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n cure_v disease_n speak_v with_o tongue_n these_o be_v the_o topical_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v vers_fw-la 5._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i.e._n that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o man_n how_o wise_a soever_o but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o plain_o and_o not_o rhetorical_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o divine_a not_o probable_a and_o humane_a only_o but_o 1._o we_o may_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v always_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o rhetorical_a and_o philosophical_a wisdom_n in_o his_o preach_n but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n that_o his_o preach_n be_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n sometime_o more_o plain_o sometime_o more_o elegant_o and_o mysterious_o use_v sometime_o divine_a and_o sometime_o humane_a sometime_o demonstrative_a and_o sometime_o probable_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n he_o feed_v the_o babe_n in_o christ_n with_o milk_n as_o here_o verse_n 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v but_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o feed_v with_o strong_a and_o solid_a meat_n as_o vers_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o 2._o when_o his_o preach_n be_v most_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o devoid_a of_o learn_v both_o divine_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o without_o order_n method_n proper_a and_o pertinent_a expression_n like_o the_o upstart_n intruder_n into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n now_o a_o day_n who_o to_o avoid_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n speak_v not_o forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n but_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o many_o point_n in_o divinity_n which_o right_o they_o understand_v not_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o scripture_n expression_n without_o either_o order_n or_o right_a application_n as_o if_o to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o zealous_a delivery_n of_o religious_a nothing_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o entice_n word_v of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v lyra._n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la babet_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o affectam_fw-la depressos_fw-la ad_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la lyra._n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n whence_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n most_o presumptuous_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o un-erring_a judgement_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divien_a thing_n vilify_a all_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a or_o pious_a as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o matural_a man_n who_o presumption_n in_o the_o wrest_n of_o this_o text_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n 2._o and_o what_o by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o understanding_n and_o affection_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o outward_a sensible_a object_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o natural_a man_n 1._o one_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o 2._o another_o who_o be_v natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o 1._o sort_n be_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o old_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o account_v they_o as_o foolish_a idle_a and_o ridiculous_a
because_o they_o do_v seem_o contradict_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o natural_a reason_n of_o the_o 2._o sort_n be_v all_o vicious_a sinful_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wed_v either_o to_o their_o carnal_a delight_n or_o to_o their_o worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n that_o holiness_n humbleness_n self-denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o disrelished_a they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o 2._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o pia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la i_o e._n either_o 1._o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o 2._o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o first_o be_v contradictory_n and_o seem_o foolish_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o 2_o d._n to_o the_o natural_a man_n affection_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_a for_n 1._o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christiany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v 2._o the_o good_a work_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n enjoin_v many_o of_o they_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n inclination_n it_o must_v be_v a_o high_a principle_n even_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o blessedness_n and_o so_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o text_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o christian_a duty_n or_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o relish_v not_o obey_v by_o man_n of_o mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o inclination_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 1._o who_o understanding_n be_v enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n 2._o who_o affection_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o 1._o who_o natural_a reason_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n &_o duty_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 2._o who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v incline_v hereunto_o by_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n judge_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o contrarious_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o to_o their_o felicity_n he_o right_o judge_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n whereunto_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o be_v above_o and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o natural_a man_n all_o who_o censure_n and_o censorious_a detraction_n of_o he_o he_o value_v not_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v both_o rash_a and_o idle_a foolish_a and_o false_a 2_o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v whence_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a enough_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o humane_a learning_n answ_n but_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceitful_o handle_v but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v so_o manifest_a by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a condition_n man_n of_o a_o obstinate_a obdurate_a reprobate_a sense_n in_o who_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o be_v plain_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o approve_v to_o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o vers_n 2._o or_o else_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o not_o aright_o and_o man_n do_v not_o right_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o as_o the_o undoubted_a way_n of_o life_n 2._o when_o they_o do_v not_o ready_o obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v and_o command_v 3._o when_o they_o persevere_v not_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o text_n many_o more_o be_v urge_v wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o etc._n psal_n 25.14_o mat._n 5.8_o joh._n 10.4_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n christ_n sheep_n do_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o the_o place_n before_o remember_v mat._n 11.25_o 2_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o elect_v the_o saint_n holy_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n whereby_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n or_o candle_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o they_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v illiterate_a yet_o do_v they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v christ_n through_o the_o thicket_n of_o profane_a learning_n and_o unprofitable_a speculation_n to_o clear_v all_o which_o text_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o patronize_v their_o own_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v confess_v 1._o that_o only_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a only_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o the_o one_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o obtainable_a but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n thereupon_o 2._o the_o other_o practical_a or_o the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o this_o doctrinal_a knowledge_n by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n enquickn_a and_o perfect_v the_o same_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o body_n be_v enquickn_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o must_v ever_o precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o late_a for_o all_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o prius_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la posteà _fw-la colere_fw-la say_v lactantius_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o as_o in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o then_o 2._o the_o soul_n infuse_v so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n also_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o
soul_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v in_o the_o obediential_a and_o practical_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o one_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o neither_o without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o respective_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v thereunto_o most_o gracious_o appoint_v 2._o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a teach_n from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n misbecome_v the_o humility_n of_o saint_n and_o direct_o oppose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o all_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a humble_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v who_o rank_n themselves_o among_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o perfect_a all_o profession_n and_o boasting_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v symptom_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n be_v thereby_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a sober_a wisdom_n or_o solid_a soulsaving_a piety_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o mind_n never_o swell_v with_o that_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o self-conceited_a knowledge_n and_o purity_n without_o the_o secret_a infusion_n of_o that_o diabolical_a spirit_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n so_o of_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o error_n thence_o derive_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v power_n out_o abomination_n 10.13_o ecclus._n 10.13_o what_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n have_v be_v already_o express_v that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n so_o the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o of_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o without_o this_o holiness_n of_o life_n all_o our_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n useful_a as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_n that_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n luk._n 12.47_o that_o while_o we_o study_v for_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n with_o desire_n and_o intention_n only_o to_o be_v more_o wise_o and_o know_o pious_a and_o religion_n and_o withal_o do_v make_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n receive_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v notionary_a and_o speculative_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v its_o influence_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o thus_o i_o say_v god_n be_v invite_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v undoubted_o multiply_v and_o increase_v our_o talon_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o the_o way_n of_o his_o service_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o such_o person_n who_o have_v perhaps_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o learning_n but_o less_o piety_n and_o hence_o undoubted_o many_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o less_o learned_a have_v outstrip_v other_o more_o learned_a and_o know_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n enrich_v their_o understanding_n with_o more_o for_o the_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o less_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n impart_v to_o they_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a wisdom_n must_v not_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o mean_v god_n have_v destine_v thereunto_o nor_o may_v we_o presume_v upon_o our_o good_a desire_n pious_a intention_n and_o fancy_a relation_n unto_o god_n as_o this_o elect_a and_o people_n further_o than_o in_o all_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n therein_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o word_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n if_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 10._o eccl._n polit_fw-la l._n 5._o sect_n 10._o to_o follow_v what_o himself_o imagine_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o some_o special_a person_n who_o virtue_n deserve_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v what_o other_o effect_n will_v ensue_v hereupon_o but_o utter_a confusion_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereof_o do_v so_o natural_o all_o tend_v unto_o common_a peace_n that_o where_o such_o singularity_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n it_o possess_v aught_o to_o suspect_v it_o the_o more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v for_o that_o cause_n prevail_v with_o other_o the_o same_o god_n which_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o will_v also_o give_v they_o power_n of_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o either_o with_o miraculous_a operation_n or_o with_o strong_a invincible_a remonstrance_n of_o sound_a reason_n such_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o have_v all_o man_n judgement_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o error_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n do_v make_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o they_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o god_n have_v not_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o think_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a father_n of_o light_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a true_a divine_a and_o celestial_a revelation_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n so_o give_v we_o heart_n to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o these_o divine_a revelation_n both_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o save_a practice_n thereof_o take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o imagination_n and_o let_v not_o the_o author_n of_o lie_n prevail_v upon_o our_o deprave_a fancy_n to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ordain_v by_o thou_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v ever_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n ever_o clear_a this_o light_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o zealous_a obedience_n to_o thy_o holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o twofold_a light_n thy_o word_n without_o and_o thy_o spirit_n within_o both_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o ground_n and_o general_a head_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n wherein_o that_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 2_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n frailty_n and_o upon_o their_o extravagant_a lust_n and_o passion_n do_v devour_v or_o destroy_v their_o soul_n 1._o by_o blind_a their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o error_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n 2._o by_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o the_o false_a paint_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n whereby_o they_o be_v ininveigle_v
persist_v in_o our_o error_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o we_o be_v then_o of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v he_o obstinate_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o his_o way_n both_o this_o infelicity_n and_o also_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o error_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v by_o consider_v and_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o two_o general_a head_n whereunto_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v reducible_a chap._n ii_o heresy_n the_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n thereof_o heresy_n have_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v or_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n the_o which_o be_v continue_v and_o increase_v by_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o give_v unto_o heresy_n its_o perfection_n and_o compleatment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o latter_a a_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o will_v and_o thus_o both_o the_o sententiarist_n and_o the_o schoolman_n define_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o both_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n through_o defect_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o withal_o pertinacious_o cleave_v to_o such_o error_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n from_o this_o general_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n the_o particular_a ingredient_n whereof_o the_o cup_n of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v compound_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n and_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o discipline_n the_o former_a distinguish_v heresy_n from_o sinfulness_n of_o life_n the_o latter_a oppose_v heresy_n to_o schism_n these_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o 1._o fundamental_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n pillar_n and_o constituent_a part_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n or_o 2._o superstructive_a such_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v flow_v from_o those_o ground_n a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a be_v primary_o and_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a secondary_o and_o consequential_o heresy_n 2._o he_o that_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n through_o ignorance_n misunderstanding_n or_o misinformation_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n until_o this_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n have_v so_o infect_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o cleave_v to_o this_o his_o private_a erroneous_a opinion_n even_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prauúmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la 51._o aug._n the_o civet_n dil_n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v any_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n do_v yet_o pertinacious_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o continue_v to_o defend_v they_o still_o without_o conversion_n and_o amendment_n be_v hereby_o become_v heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n 1.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o viz_o in_o the_o society_n of_o holy_a or_o thodox_n christian_n and_o be_v go_v out_o through_o the_o obstinate_a maintain_v the_o delusion_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o become_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o this_o particular_a ingredient_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o father_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n more_o full_o clear_v thus_o 162._o qui_fw-la sâ—ntentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quanvis_n falsam_fw-la mulla_fw-la pertinacy_n animositate_fw-la defend_v praeserâ—m_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la audacia_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la peperit_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la laâ—sis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la accepit_fw-la quaerit_fw-la autem_fw-la cauâ—â_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la paratus_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la haretice_n deputandus_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o he_o that_o defend_v his_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v false_a with_o no_o perverseness_n and_o animosity_n especial_o if_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o his_o own_o bold_a and_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o mindâ—_n but_o from_o his_o erroneous_a and_o seduce_a guide_n and_o pasior_n or_o parent_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o if_o with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o prepare_a heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v sinde_v it_o such_o a_o person_n though_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n 3._o the_o three_o ingredient_n then_o of_o heretical_a poison_n be_v the_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o tenant_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o isidore_n define_v heretic_n to_o be_v such_o person_n haetes_n isid_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la haetes_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n hammer_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n whereas_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o any_o other_o of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o author_n for_o even_o they_o bring_v in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n they_o faithful_o publish_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 1.18_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o sound_n and_o save_a truth_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o say_v irenaeus_n we_o ought_v not_o else_o where_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n 4._o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerer_fw-la apud_fw-la alius_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositonum_fw-la dive_v plenissimè_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conâ—ulerint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la quicunq_fw-fr velit_fw-la sumat_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la potum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o which_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v easy_o find_v since_o the_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o treasure_v up_o therein_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o truth_n so_o that_o whosoever_o list_n may_v thence_o take_v out_o the_o water_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o pillar_n ordin_fw-fr gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o se_fw-la bene_fw-la sustinens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ne_fw-la corruat_fw-la licet_fw-la tribuletur_fw-la uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o fall_v not_o though_o daily_o distress_v by_o the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o hell_n who_o instrument_n be_v wolf_n without_o or_o fox_n within_o the_o one_o by_o open_a persecution_n assail_a the_o other_o by_o secret_a infectious_a opinion_n undermine_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n like_o a_o pillar_n support_v it_o and_o like_o the_o ground_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o stand_v continual_o both_o uphold_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o like_o a_o rock_n against_o the_o rage_a billow_n of_o the_o sea_n stand_v it_o out_o against_o all_o the_o gust_n of_o persecution_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a ammunition_n wherewith_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v furnish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n thereof_o but_o while_o we_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o craft_n or_o assault_n of_o these_o ghostly_a enemy_n for_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n have_v ground_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n than_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n or_o when_o any_o particular_a
who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v highpriest_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v all_o priest_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.3_o 26._o quosvis_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la pravum_fw-la intentio_fw-la perversa_fw-la non_fw-la raperet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la superbia_fw-la inflaret_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sapientes_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la sequi_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la intellecta_fw-la despiciunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la vulgus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la student_fw-la sum_fw-la mopere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la rectè_fw-la intellecta_fw-la destruere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la perversa_fw-la roborare_fw-la greg._n the_o cur_n past_a p._n 3._o adm_n 26._o and_o can_v it_o be_v other_o but_o the_o same_o tumour_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n that_o move_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a conception_n and_o extemporal_a effusion_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o approve_a wise_n and_o command_v form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o heresy_n and_o kind_n of_o schism_n remember_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o humour_n of_o pride_n 165._o andr._n serm_n of_o imag_n epist_n 165._o observe_v it_o who_o will_v say_v reverend_a andrew_n have_v bring_v forth_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heresy_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la superbia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v pride_n and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o to_o despise_v government_n temp._n diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la haereses_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la supâ—rbia_fw-la omnes_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusos_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n epist_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o the_o father_n again_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n in_o many_o place_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a mother_n which_o be_v pride_n in_o oppose_v private_a persuasion_n to_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o faithful_a good_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o also_o have_v all_o but_o one_o common_a mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o they_o due_o render_v all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v couâ—ted_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o balaams_n error_n in_o that_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o righteousness_n the_o novatian_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n mundos_fw-la aug._n cathari_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la vellent_fw-la mundanos_fw-la se_fw-la pâ—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundos_fw-la vocarent_fw-la isid_n orig_n l._n 8._o est_fw-fr n._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la amator_fw-la esset_fw-la pucuniae_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la excellentiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la amaret_fw-la excellere_fw-la nisi_fw-la putaret_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la majores_fw-la divitias_fw-la habere_fw-la aug._n the_o pure_a and_o the_o clean_a but_o say_v isidore_n have_v they_o give_v themselves_o their_o proper_a character_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v not_o mundos_fw-la but_o mundanos_fw-la not_o the_o puritan_n but_o the_o worldling_n covetousness_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o heretical_a crew_n as_o pride_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o imagine_v whether_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n reign_v more_o in_o montanus_n arrius_n and_o novatus_n when_o fail_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n they_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a heresy_n call_v by_o their_o several_a name_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a convetousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o enormous_a kind_n thereof_o that_o often_o breed_v and_o always_o possess_v the_o spirit_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o cry_v sin_n of_o sacrilege_n even_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o evil_a eye_n after_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n most_o strong_a and_o allure_a snare_n whereby_o he_o entrap_v man_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a prov._n 20.25_o 3._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v ignorance_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n as_o under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o knowledge_n possess_v the_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o person_n in_o a_o error_n so_o stiff_a and_o perverse_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v dispel_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o in_o what_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a they_o conceit_n themselves_o most_o know_a heretic_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o unlike_a person_n that_o be_v drunken_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sober_a and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o much_o wild_a and_o exotique_a demeanour_n the_o which_o not_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v drink_v they_o fond_o imagine_v to_o be_v brave_o discreet_a and_o gallant_a so_o these_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o false_a soever_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o those_o from_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n hence_o 1._o arise_v that_o exorbitant_a custom_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o detract_v and_o undervalue_v their_o superior_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o bold_o to_o presume_v to_o teach_v their_o teacher_n oraâ—_n greg._n nazian_n oraâ—_n at_o which_o presumption_n of_o a_o people_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v great_o offend_v use_v these_o word_n in_o a_o oration_n to_o they_o presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overskip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o yourselves_o to_o judge_v nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o peace_n hence_o 2._o they_o presume_v to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o which_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 3.12_o and_o hence_o come_v schism_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n because_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o be_v they_o that_o sanctify_v the_o impure_a and_o it_o be_v our_o prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a with_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n his_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n each_o one_o say_v of_o his_o own_o sect_n 1._o ecce_fw-la habes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la noli_fw-la sequi_fw-la falsos_fw-la justificatores_fw-la sed_fw-la veros_fw-la praeci_fw-la pitatores_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 1._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o mat._n 13._o limit_v he_o to_o a_o part_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o whole_a and_o 02_o take_v possession_n also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o whereupon_o say_v the_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v not_o therefore_o such_o who_o false_o justify_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o too_o true_o headlong_a themselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n hence_o 3._o they_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o mystery_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o will_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o celestial_a
truth_n which_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v they_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o stagger_v like_o drunken_a man_n be_v toss_v and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o presumption_n the_o wise_a syracides_n admonish_v ecclus._n 3.21_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o iâ—_n command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o many_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n and_o a_o evil_a suspiâ—ion_n have_v overthrow_v their_o judgement_n hence_o 4._o even_o from_o ignorance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o snarl_v and_o detract_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o profound_a and_o deep_a excellency_n whereof_o their_o darken_a understanding_n can_v fathom_v so_o they_o be_v describe_v 2_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v joh._n 6.52_o and_o nicodemus_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.4_o whereas_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v with_o reverence_n even_o those_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o expect_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o 13._o hist_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o so_o eusebius_n record_v of_o dionysius_n alexand_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_v i_o do_v not_o impugn_v those_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o rather_o admire_v they_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v above_o my_o understanding_n and_o s._n aug._n give_v we_o this_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a religion_n 18._o quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la imbuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la inteligere_fw-la valucrimus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la cibo_fw-la guadeaâ—us_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la saâ—aâ—n_fw-la sidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la poterimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la tanen_n &_o verum_fw-la esse_fw-la minime_fw-la dubitemus_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 18._o what_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endow_v we_o do_v understand_v aright_o let_v we_o therein_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o what_o we_o can_v according_o to_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n conceive_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v but_o to_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a hence_o 5._o arise_v so_o much_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a person_n like_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o even_o as_o child_n for_o want_n of_o judgement_n distinguish_v not_o betwixt_o wholesome_a and_o unwholesome_a diet_n betwixt_o food_n and_o poison_n so_o all_o person_n become_v erroneous_a and_o waver_a for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n right_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n tare_n and_o wheat_n corn_n and_o chaff_n betwixt_o what_o be_v the_o food_n and_o what_o they_o poison_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n judas_n vers_fw-la 12._o denote_v the_o emptiness_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n which_o render_v they_o not_o only_o inconstant_a in_o the_o tenant_n of_o religious_a truth_n but_o also_o obnoxious_a both_o to_o the_o broach_n and_o belief_n of_o lie_n have_v ever_o a_o itch_a desire_n to_o thing_n new_a and_o strange_a but_o with_o the_o israelite_n loathe_v the_o old_a manna_n though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o and_o this_o spiritual_a itch_n a_o more_o baneful_a disease_n then_o the_o corporal_a be_v grow_v epidemical_a and_o so_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n as_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o no_o time_n be_v more_o manifest_o fulfil_v then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n this_o itch_n say_v the_o father_n 43._o pruritus_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la fornicantibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la pruritu_fw-la libidinis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la corrumpitur_fw-la integritas_fw-la castitatis_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n hom._n 43._o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o itch_n of_o lust_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n for_o hence_o many_o solid_a and_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v often_o contemn_v for_o their_o antiquity_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o so_o they_o tickle_v not_o their_o itch_a ear_n and_o lie_v and_o error_n be_v ready_o embrace_v in_o their_o stead_n mere_o for_o their_o novelty_n and_o those_o teacher_n which_o feed_v this_o humour_n and_o claw_v this_o itch_n by_o bring_v thing_n new_a and_o strange_a to_o their_o ear_n be_v the_o only_a person_n they_o lust_v after_o delight_n in_o and_o follow_v by_o heap_n and_o multitude_n but_o undoubted_o among_o many_o other_o this_o be_v one_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o consequent_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o orthodox_n christian_n truth_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o constant_a to_o itself_o but_o error_n change_v like_o the_o moon_n be_v multifarious_a and_o endless_a know_v no_o stint_n or_o limit_n therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n fides_n annua_fw-la menstrua_fw-la side_n temporum_fw-la non_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la not_o like_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v permanent_a and_o constant_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o year_n or_o of_o a_o month_n continuance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v so_o do_v the_o religion_n common_o of_o all_o seduce_v and_o erroneous_a person_n from_o which_o inconstancy_n new_a sect_n and_o party_n daily_a and_o hourly_o do_v arise_v among_o heretic_n as_o from_o the_o shop_n of_o simon_n magus_n heresy_n spring_v all_o those_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n and_o these_o manichee_n be_v also_o subdivide_v into_o catharist_n macarian_n and_o manichee_n strict_o so_o call_v from_o arrius_n spring_v the_o macedonian_n aerian_o aetian_o 6._o aug._n count_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o innumerable_a other_o donatus_n party_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o less_o and_o small_a parcel_n 42._o denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la autoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehenduntuâ—_n teit._fw-la de_fw-la prae_fw-la count_v haer._n c._n 42._o the_o anabaptist_n among_o we_o be_v subdivide_v into_o antinomian_o brownist_n seeker_n ranter_n quaker_n familist_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o say_v the_o father_n look_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v even_o from_o their_o own_o author_n and_o founder_n and_o seldom_o shall_v you_o see_v heretic_n agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n except_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n 6._o from_o the_o same_o dark_a abyss_n of_o ignorance_n 18._o neque_fw-la n._n natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la dogmata_fw-la illaqueantia_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la profundum_fw-la praecipitantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelligerentur_fw-la male_a &_o quoth_v in_o its_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la imelligitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la temere_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la asseritur_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 18._o under_o the_o semblance_n of_o self-conceited_a wisdom_n have_v spring_v that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o heresy_n viz._n the_o misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o say_v the_o father_n heresy_n have_v never_o spring_v up_o nor_o false_a doctrine_n bewitch_v and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v never_o be_v broach_v have_v not_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v but_o ill_o and_o weak_o understand_v be_v rash_o
and_o presumptuous_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o wrest_a and_o pervert_v sense_n make_v those_o sacred_a writing_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n turning_z and_o writhe_v they_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o and_o to_o every_o sense_n that_o best_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n aliter_fw-la photius_n aliter_fw-la novatianus_n etc._n etc._n one_o heretic_n understand_v it_o this_o way_n and_o another_o diverse_o from_o he_o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o and_o all_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o his_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v therein_o pro_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la sue_v sensu_fw-la hilar._n 2._o vinc._n lir._n adversus_fw-la har._n c._n 1._o hil_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o spirit_n not_o of_o god_n spirit_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v that_o complaint_n plaint_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v only_o the_o art_n of_o understand_a scripture_n which_o all_o person_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o 6._o soâ—a_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la passim_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la gariula_v avus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la so_o phista_fw-la verbesus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la presumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la discant_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pâ—l_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o this_o the_o prattle_a old_a wise_a and_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o the_o wrangler_n full_a of_o word_n this_o all_o man_n presume_v unto_o and_o upon_o presumption_n of_o their_o interest_n therein_o they_o tear_v and_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n presume_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o before_o they_o have_v half_o learn_v it_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a creation_n of_o child_n too_o many_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n nor_o be_v it_o consider_v when_o they_o be_v beget_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a brood_n of_o heresy_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n beget_v they_o before_o the_o author_n know_v how_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o as_o child_n when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v must_v be_v keep_v though_o they_o pinch_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o this_o heretical_a crew_n rather_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o vanity_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v steal_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v they_o or_o in_o language_n of_o another_o strain_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v their_o vain_a imagination_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o this_o faust_n videtis_fw-la id_fw-la vos_fw-la agâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la auferatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la animus_n author_n sit_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o quaque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la probet_fw-la quid_fw-la improbet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la authoritati_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la sâ—ripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ideo_fw-la placeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la recte_fw-la scriptum_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la placâ—â—t_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o way_n to_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o its_o authority_n while_o every_o man_n own_o imagination_n must_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o allow_v and_o what_o it_o disallow_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o our_o imagination_n so_o that_o therefore_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v or_o write_v there_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o incur_v who_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o god_n holy_a spirit_n ever_o intend_v therein_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o strange_a fire_n which_o that_o rebellious_a crew_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v the_o presumptuous_a sacrificer_n numb_a 16.18_o 35._o so_o those_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o provide_v say_v the_o reverend_a andrew_n that_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 11._o lat._n conâ—_n secundum_fw-la sâ—ss_n 11._o shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n acknowledge_v so_o vinc._n lirin_fw-mi also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetiâ—ae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la lâ—nea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirig_v atuâ—_n vine_n lir._n advers._fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o several_a error_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la haereses_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o ever_o bring_v in_o a_o heresy_n but_o first_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n et_fw-la in_o laqueum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v estius_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o all_o those_o who_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o private_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o that_o obtrude_v his_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n but_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 11.9_o estius_n in_o rom._n 11.9_o nay_o he_o make_v null_a and_o void_a the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n if_o not_o right_o interpret_v 7._o another_o general_a cause_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o too_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o than_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n nay_o hereby_o man_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o delusion_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a christian_a truth_n be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o do_v his_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o so_o that_o undoubted_o what_o ever_o piety_n or_o purity_n heretic_n may_v pretend_v unto_o yet_o general_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a formal_a outside_n a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o truth_n but_o no_o substantial_a solid_a piety_n or_o charity_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o for_o to_o such_o who_o by_o obedience_n practice_n and_o experience_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v aside_o therefrom_o 19_o qu_n imdiu_fw-la bona_fw-la epâ—ra_fw-la saâ—_n imus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lumen_fw-la ju_fw-la stitiae_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la nosties_fw-mi adaperit_n veritatem_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 7._o hom._n 19_o therefore_o our_o lord_n call_v all_o false_a prophet_n woolve_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n mat._n 7.15_o that_o be_v nominis_fw-la christiani_n extrinseous_a superficies_n mere_a nominal_a outside_n christian_n no_o man_n so_o seem_o austere_a and_o strict_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o empty_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n no_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o more_o holy_a title_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_n the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v simple_a and_o illiterate_a person_n than_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o simple_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o and_o those_o that_o confute_v they_o in_o discourse_n do_v it_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o be_v subtle_a and_o acute_a in_o argumentation_n and_o put_v
render_v all_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a christian_n more_o diligent_a in_o sift_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o careful_a also_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o of_o what_o they_o receive_v for_o truth_n according_a to_o those_o several_a command_n give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o and_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o therefore_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o heretical_a assertion_n be_v interweave_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v not_o grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o negligent_a and_o idle_a but_o be_v industrious_a vigilant_a and_o wary_a have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o our_o understanding_n polish_v through_o the_o many_o exercitation_n and_o opposition_n of_o untruth_n 7._o â—â—m_fw-la 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n without_o judgement_n say_v chrys_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o send_v they_o temptation_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o beware_v 3._o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n as_o of_o our_o sincerity_n so_o of_o our_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n we_o make_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o heresy_n be_v another_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v assault_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 78.37_o one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o swerve_v or_o go_v astray_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v verè_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la fortis_fw-la true_a and_o sound_a piety_n never_o want_v courage_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o true_a courage_n through_o divine_a assistance_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o constancy_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v command_v deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o such_o shall_v arise_v and_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o vers_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n if_o you_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o whatsoever_o do_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n god_n send_v not_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o our_o love_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o resistance_n and_o vanquishment_n of_o they_o and_o our_o weapon_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v fervent_a importunate_a prey_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o sound_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 145.28_o 29._o he_o will_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o subtle_a way_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n who_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o soul_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o well_fw-mi cadere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la casu_fw-la erigit_fw-la loc_n gloss_n in_o loc_n either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v psal_n 55.22_o or_o if_o he_o fall_v yet_o shall_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n qui_fw-la tentanti_fw-la that_fw-mi licentiam_fw-la tentato_fw-la that_fw-mi misericordiam_fw-la the_o same_o god_n who_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n support_v the_o tempt_v also_o and_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o false_a prophet_n uphold_v the_o true_a faithful_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4._o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n also_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n among_o we_o and_o this_o 1._o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o ensnare_v by_o they_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n 2._o before_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v prove_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o 3._o by_o your_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o relinquish_v their_o error_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v jam._n 5.16_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 5._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o meekness_n for_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n whatsoever_o do_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o castaway_n who_o therefore_o where_o they_o have_v power_n they_o constant_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v and_o where_o outward_a power_n be_v want_v they_o show_v their_o inward_a malice_n by_o bitter_a rail_n revile_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o all_o which_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o patience_n meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n that_o be_v revile_v we_o revile_v not_o again_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n who_o as_o earnest_o wish_v for_o our_o confusion_n and_o this_o both_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n mat._n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o shism_n the_o most_o holy_a god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n so_o in_o justice_n for_o as_o well_o wrath_n as_o mercy_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o etians_n peccata_fw-la say_v the_o father_n ever_o their_o sin_n while_o true_o repent_v do_v work_n to_o their_o great_a humiliation_n and_o more_o careful_a conscienciousness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o so_o their_o error_n also_o do_v work_n both_o for_o their_o trial_n of_o and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n that_o evil_a do_v haunt_v the_o wicked_a person_n to_o his_o ruin_n both_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o error_n leave_v not_o the_o wicked_a person_n till_o he_o be_v cease_v with_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o dangerous_a as_o s._n chrys_n observe_v 7._o chry._n horn._n 19_o in_o mat._n 7._o it_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o that_o thereby_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v sift_v try_v and_o know_v from_o the_o light_n giddy_a
conform_v to_o his_o example_n he_o have_v his_o feign_a vision_n 2._o paulus_n odour_n bornius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la quat_n l._n 2._o and_o revelation_n also_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a tyrant_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a villain_n christendom_n have_v not_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v far_o great_a pretender_n to_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o true_o orthodox_n of_o either_o church_n and_o yet_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v cozen_v therefore_o with_o fair_a and_o goodly_a pretence_n of_o any_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n how_o seem_o holy_a and_o zealous_a soever_o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o they_o be_v deep_o involve_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n our_o lord_n have_v forearm_v we_o with_o sound_n and_o save_a counsel_n mat._n 24.23_o etc._n etc._n then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v two_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_v infection_n by_o false_a prophet_n under_o specious_a pretence_n be_v hence_o observable_a illâ—c_fw-la habet_fw-la unaquaecunque_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la certas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n unde_fw-la dâ—_n ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la ecce_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la 1._o every_o heresy_n say_v the_o gloss_n be_v limit_v to_o some_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infection_n be_v not_o universal_o diffuse_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o if_o any_o man_n then_o shall_v limit_v christ_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o to_o his_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o such_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o truth_n display_v from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ordin_fw-fr ne_fw-fr crâ—datur_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la nomine_fw-la autem_fw-la oâ—ientis_fw-la &_o occidentis_fw-la totum_fw-la orhem_fw-mi designat_fw-la gloss_n ordin_fw-fr like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v diffuse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o render_v the_o church_n i_o e._n all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o holy_a id._n well_o in_o occultis_fw-la aut_fw-la obscuris_fw-la conventiculis_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la decipit_fw-la heresy_n id._n 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n seek_v out_o obscure_a and_o retire_a place_n and_o begin_v in_o conventicle_n and_o private_a meeting_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o deserâ—_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n so_o the_o apostle_n of_o deceiver_n also_o they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o but_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n seek_v no_o lurk_a hole_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n open_a free_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o except_o force_v to_o retirement_n by_o persecution_n and_o violence_n 9_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v further_o that_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a or_o reject_v because_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a person_n or_o maintain_v by_o a_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v erroneous_a and_o misguided_a for_o truth_n be_v truth_n by_o what_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n attest_v to_o be_v so_o the_o unwary_a neglect_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o in_o let_v to_o manifold_a error_n for_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o many_o to_o object_n both_o against_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o this_o or_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o against_o a_o strict_a careful_a conscientious_a life_n on_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o the_o puritan_n profess_v hence_o many_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v for_o error_n and_o many_o decent_a useful_a order_n custom_n ceremony_n and_o necessary_a act_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o as_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v almost_o whole_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o style_n of_o popery_n nor_o have_v that_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o particular_a person_n escape_v better_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o puritanism_n have_v be_v too_o much_o banish_v from_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n faction_n and_o separation_n 10_o he_o that_o will_v not_o unaware_o headlong_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o error_n must_v not_o presume_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o but_o in_o all_o humility_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o careful_a improvement_n of_o what_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n ever_o to_o pretend_v to_o high_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o find_v new_a cast_v joh._n cast_v and_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n slight_v all_o that_o be_v common_a though_o never_o so_o commendable_a and_o catch_v at_o all_o that_o be_v curious_a though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o thus_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o chimerical_a conception_n and_o pretend_v to_o refine_v ancient_a piety_n and_o truth_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o secret_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o grasp_v nothing_o but_o froth_n and_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o ecstasy_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ravishment_n of_o spirit_n and_o infusion_n of_o divine_a gift_n and_o qualification_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o supereminence_n only_o superexcellent_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o afford_v to_o all_o pious_a devout_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a person_n that_o so_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n not_o rely_v upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v destructive_a and_o dangerous_a as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o sudden_a and_o at_o one_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o time_n beget_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o progress_n towards_o perfection_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n begin_v with_o dawning_n like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n all_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o present_o and_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n increase_v and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o clear_o shine_v towards_o perfection_n and_o we_o ascend_v from_o gift_n to_o gift_n and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o sun_n mount_v up_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o vertical_a point_n not_o unlike_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o jacob_n ladder_n 18.12_o gen._n 18.12_o who_o although_o they_o have_v wing_n do_v not_o sudden_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o but_o ascend_v and_o descend_v step_v by_o step_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o wherein_o dissimulation_n and_o presumption_n so_o general_o reign_v who_o like_v to_o those_o heretical_a messalian_o of_o old_a pretend_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o few_o
merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n o_o be_v gracious_a to_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o enemy_n any_o long_o devour_v and_o tear_v thy_o church_n into_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o faction_n remove_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o thy_o truth_n from_o among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o sweet_a refresh_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o we_o that_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n will_v give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o firm_a practical_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a christian_a doctrine_n with_o a_o humble_a conscientious_a obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a law_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o most_o sacred_a fire_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n each_o to_o other_o thy_o mercy_n may_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v we_o from_o amid_o the_o tumultuous_a wave_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a security_n and_o peaceful_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o rich._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n london_n and_o some_o former_o print_v at_o oxford_n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a test_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o all_o other_o english_a treatise_n of_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstruuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o atiorum_fw-la authore_fw-la henrico_n hammond_n in_o 4_o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o 12._o 7._o six_o book_n of_o late_a controversy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o new_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o several_a treatise_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o sol_fw-mi 2._o episcopacy_n assert_v in_o 4._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o edit_fw-la in_o sol_fw-la 4._o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o 4._o 5._o a_o apology_n for_o authorise_a and_o set-forme_n of_o liturgy_n in_o 4._o 6._o a_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n its_o institution_n &_o efficacy_n upon_o all_o believer_n in_o 4._o 7._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 8._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 9_o a_o short_a catechism_n for_o institution_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o 12._o 10._o a_o short_a institution_n of_o grammar_n compose_v for_o young_a scholar_n in_o 8._o 11._o the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o 8._o 12_o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o engl._n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o woâ—cest_n concern_v religion_n at_o ragland_n castle_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o chr._n cartwright_n in_o 4._o the_o psalter_n of_o david_n with_o title_n and_o collect_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o psalm_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a chr._n hatton_n in_o 12._o the_o five_o edition_n with_o additional_n boanerges_n and_o barnabas_n or_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o wound_a and_o afflict_a soul_n in_o several_a soliloquy_n by_o francis_n quarles_n in_o 12._o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o dead_a time_n by_o chr._n hudson_n preacher_n at_o putney_n in_o 12._o the_o guide_n unto_o true_a blessedness_n or_o a_o body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sam._n crook_n in_o 12._o six_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n preach_v by_o edw._n willan_n vicar_n of_o hoxne_n in_o 40._o the_o dipper_n dip_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n duck_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n by_o daniel_n feat_o d._n d._n in_o 4._o hermes_n theologus_fw-la or_o a_o divine_a mercury_n new_a descant_n upon_o old_a record_n by_o theoph._n wodnote_n in_o 12._o philosophical_a element_n concern_v government_n and_o civil_a society_n by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o 12._o a_o essay_n upon_o statius_n or_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o pub._n papinius_n statius_n his_o thebais_n by_o tho._n stephens_n schoolmaster_n in_o saint_n edmundsbury_n in_o 8._o nomenclatura_fw-la brevis_fw-la anglo-latino-graeca_n inusum_fw-la scholae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_n per_fw-la f._n gregory_n in_o 8._o etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la publicae_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o study_v francisci_fw-la gregorii_n in_o 8._o grammatice_n graecae_fw-la enchiridion_n in_o usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la collegialis_fw-la wigorniae_fw-la in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o holy_a love_n by_o sir_n geo._n strode_n knight_n in_o 12._o the_o saint_n honeycomb_n full_a of_o divine_a truth_n by_o r._n gove_n preacher_n of_o henton_n s._n george_n in_o somersetshire_n in_o 8._o the_o communicants_a guide_n direct_v the_o young_a sort_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o receive_v and_o the_o elder_n and_o ignorant_a sort_n which_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v unworthy_o how_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o comfort_n by_o r._n gove_n in_o 8._o a_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o a_o catholic_n gent._n in_o 12._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o in_o 4._o the_o royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648._o 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countreymans_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n 1648_o in_o 8._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o w._n land_n lord_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n fâ—sher_v the_o jesuit_n by_o command_n of_o k_o james_n fol._n church_n land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v 1647._o in_o 8._o the_o countryman_z catechism_n or_o the_o church_n plea_n for_o tithe_n by_o r._n boreman_n b_o d._n in_o 4._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 4._o a_o fair_a warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scottish_a discipline_n by_o bishop_n bramhall_n in_o 4._o sacrosancta_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o 4._o print_v at_o oxford_n and_o write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuwn_n the_o christian_n directory_n in_o 12._o the_o royal_a slave_n a_o play_n in_o 4_o act_v at_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n devotion_n digest_v into_o several_a discourse_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n together_o with_o additional_a exercitation_n upon_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n heresy_n blasphemy_n the_o creature_n the_o soul_n pant_n after_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n complaint_n of_o its_o absence_n from_o god_n by_o peter_n samwaies_o fellow_n late_o resident_a in_o trinity_n col._n camb._n in_o 12._o of_o the_o division_n between_o the_o english_a and_o romish_a church_n upon_o reformation_n by_o h._n fern._n d.d._n in_o 12._o the_o second_o edition_n with_o many_o additional_n direction_n for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o john_n white_a m._n a._n in_o 8._o the_o exemplary_a life_n and_o memorable_a act_n of_o the_o 9_o most_o worthy_a woman_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o jew_n 3_o gentile_n 3_o christian_n by_o tho._n heywood_n in_o 4._o the_o saint_n legacy_n or_o a_o collection_n of_o promise_n out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n in_o 12._o judicium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lege_fw-la &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o 8._o certain_a sermon_n and_o letter_n of_o defence_n and_o resolution_n to_o some_o of_o the_o late_a controversary_n of_o our_o time_n by_o jasper_n main_a d._n d._n in_o 4._o new_a jaâ—ua_fw-la linguarum_fw-la reserata_fw-la sive_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiaâ—um_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la seminariuâ—_n auctore_fw-la gl._n viro_fw-la â—_o a._n comenio_n in_o 12._o a_o treatise_n concern_v divine_a providence_n very_o seasonable_a for_o all_o age_n by_o tho._n morton_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o 8._o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n with_o some_o observation_n upon_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n history_n of_o the_o world_n by_o alex._n rosse_n in_o 12._o fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o learned_a &_o reverend_a divine_a jo._n donne_n in_o fol._n wit_n common_a wealth_n in_o 12._o the_o banquet_n of_o jest_n new_a and_o old_a in_o 12._o balzac_n letter_n the_o four_o part_n in_o 8._o quarles_n virgin_n widow_n a_o play_n 4._o solomon_n recantation_n in_o 4_o by_o francis_n quarles_n amesii_n antisynodalia_fw-la in_o 12._o christ_n commination_n against_o scandaliser_n by_o john_n tomb_n in_o 12._o new_a dr._n stuart_n answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n in_o 4._o a_o tract_n of_o fortification_n with_o 22._o brass_n out_v in_o 4._o dr._n griffiths_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n in_o 4._o bless_a birthday_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o 4._o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n where_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n by_o edw._n bâ—ughen_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o jewry_n man_n of_o england_n touch_v witch_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o mr._n hobbs_n leviathan_n in_o 4._o new_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n in_o 4._o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n before_o his_o majesty_n by_o h._n fern_n d._n d._n in_o 4._o the_o commoners_z liberty_n or_o the_o english_a man_n birthright_n in_o 4._o a_o expedient_a for_o compose_v difference_n in_o religion_n in_o 4._o a_o treatise_n of_o self_n denial_n in_o 4._o by_o a_o conceal_a author_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o late_a vicountesse_n falkland_n in_o 12._o certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n fern_n in_o 12._o england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n in_o 12._o by_o john_n allington_n new_o publish_v the_o grand_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o jew_n against_o their_o king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o four_o sermon_n by_o john_n allington_n b._n d._n in_o 12._o white_a salt_n or_o a_o sober_a correction_n of_o a_o mad_a world_n by_o john_n sherman_n b._n d._n a_o discontinuer_n in_o 12._o the_o match_v of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o the_o christian_n true_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o will._n lyford_n b._n d._n and_o late_a minister_n of_o sherborn_n in_o dor_n in_o 4._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n as_o it_o it_o stand_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o congregation_n that_o have_v divide_v from_o it_o by_o hen._n fern._n d._n d._n new_a a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_v especial_o of_o reprobation_n by_o t._n p._n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o publish_v to_o prevent_v calumny_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o joh._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o fol._n new_a phraseologia_fw-la anglo-latina_n or_o english_a propriety_n render_v into_o proper_a latin_a for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o grammar_n scholar_n in_o 8._o dr._n cousin_n devotion_n in_o 12._o the_o persecute_a ministry_n bâ—_n william_n langley_n late_a of_o st._n mary_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lichfield_n minister_n in_o 4._o
church_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n of_o holy_a faith_n this_o necessary_o make_v one_o ingredient_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o he_o or_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o holy_a faith_n be_v ground_v nor_o rest_n on_o that_o pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o truth_n this_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n mean_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o erroneous_a opinion_n irenaeus_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la introitus_fw-la omnes_fw-la a._n reliliqui_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la errore_fw-la peâ—sistat_fw-la ut_fw-la universam_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la audire_fw-la nolit_fw-la talis_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la pro_fw-la ethnico_fw-la &_o publicano_fw-la nobis_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o be_v account_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n who_o have_v any_o exuberant_a member_n that_o be_v disproportionate_a and_o not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n aug._n sicut_fw-la mensura_fw-la est_fw-la unius_fw-la cujusque_fw-la partis_fw-la ita_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la aug._n no_o orthodox_n christian_a who_o particular_a faith_n be_v exuberant_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o undeniable_a axiom_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la that_o part_n be_v disorderly_a and_o sinful_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o though_o there_o be_v several_a article_n or_o part_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o constitute_v this_o one_o body_n of_o faith_n august_n august_n yet_o say_v the_o father_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la congrua_fw-la one_o truth_n bear_v such_o a_o proportion_n with_o another_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v like_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o part_n or_o particular_a point_n thereof_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o i_o e._n one_o church_n profess_v this_o one_o faith_n omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la genete_fw-la qua_fw-la similis_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n yet_o each_o true_a member_n be_v so_o proportionate_a to_o the_o whole_a as_o that_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o orderly_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o without_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n so_o without_o the_o exuberant_a disorder_n of_o error_n it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o this_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o to_o be_v all_o incorporate_a as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o unanimous_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.11_o etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 4._o the_o 4._o ingredient_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n with_o frowardness_n and_o opposition_n to_o lawful_a determination_n for_o though_o all_o christian_n can_v perhaps_o in_o their_o judgement_n submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n yet_o however_o these_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o any_o particular_a man_n satisfaction_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a man_n persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n concern_v rebaptisation_n be_v in_o he_o but_o a_o error_n because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o it_o but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o and_o adjudge_v rebaptisation_n unlawful_a 2._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o not_o a_o error_n only_o but_o a_o heresy_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o few_o word_n a_o man_n become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 1._o by_o disbeleeve_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a part_n of_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v evermore_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o believe_v any_o superstitious_a error_n or_o addition_n which_o do_v virtual_o and_o by_o necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n subvert_v any_o article_n of_o holy_a faith_n or_o overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 3._o by_o believe_v and_o maintain_v these_o or_o lesser_a error_n than_o these_o with_o perverseness_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n 4._o by_o believe_v and_o obstinate_o oppose_v private_a opinion_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o public_a lawful_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n iu._n of_o schism_n the_o nature_n and_o kind_n thereof_o 1._o schism_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v or_o rend_v the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o because_o schism_n and_o contention_n be_v inseparable_a twin_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o and_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o schism_n and_o contention_n it_o be_v exemplify_v vers_fw-la 12._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n another_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n and_o another_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o acknowledge_v neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v his_o tutor_n and_o instructor_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o the_o immaculate_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n the_o partaker_n and_o follower_n of_o which_o several_a sect_n be_v therefore_o call_v sectarist_n and_o separatist_n viz._n such_o as_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o follow_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v break_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o whole_a 2._o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v as_o a_o inward_a sickness_n and_o outward_a wound_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v several_a internal_a aswell_o as_o external_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o by_o how_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n communion_n be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o every_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o schism_n 3._o now_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v maintain_v among_o christian_n be_v either_o internal_a external_n the_o internal_a communion_n have_v several_a branch_n viz._n 1._o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o
church_n maintain_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o all_o obedience_n prepare_v in_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o reveal_v truth_n mat._n 18.17_o 3._o to_o judge_v charitable_o each_o of_o other_o account_v all_o such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n who_o profess_v this_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n and_o spirit_n col._n 2.16_o 4._o to_o sympathize_v in_o each_o other_o affection_n which_o include_v several_a particular_n as_o 1._o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o other_o 2._o to_o condole_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o or_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o as_o also_o to_o congratulate_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o or_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v which_o enjoin_v also_o 3._o to_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o any_o misguide_a soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n luk._n 15.7_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o perseverance_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o profane_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a person_n and_o for_o the_o reunion_n of_o all_o such_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o psal_n 122.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 6._o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o persuasion_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v a_o external_a communion_n with_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a power_n and_o in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o office_n gal._n 6.1_o the_o external_a communion_n consist_v also_o of_o several_a branch_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o oral_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 3._o in_o the_o admission_n of_o and_o submission_n unto_o the_o same_o apostolical_a discipline_n and_o government_n heb._n 13.17_o 4._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o public_a form_n of_o external_a divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 15.6_o 4._o hence_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v appear_v plain_o who_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v 1._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a profess_v or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n while_o this_o particular_a church_n oppose_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a for_o when_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n oppose_v his_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o only_a schism_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o branch_n of_o schism_n also_o as_o coincident_a with_o heresy_n whereof_o before_o 2._o he_o who_o shall_v limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a sect_n or_o fraternity_n say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n we_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o people_n of_o god_n 165._o recepimus_fw-la pro_fw-la misstone_n dâ—_n universalitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la diffusae_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la angelus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la tibi_fw-la have_v premissiones_fw-la tenenti_fw-la diceret_fw-la dimitte_n christianitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o tene_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n anathema_n esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la quia_fw-la t_v toto_fw-la praecicidere_fw-la &_o in_o partem_fw-la contrudere_fw-la conaretur_fw-la &_o alienare_fw-la à _fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n epist_n 165._o and_o all_o who_o join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v castawaies_a and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n or_o rather_o cut_v off_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fraternity_n from_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a limit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o the_o confine_n thereof_o to_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o they_o inhabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o gen._n 22._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whereupon_o the_o father_n infer_v since_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o forgo_v thy_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o sect_n which_o say_v we_o and_o we_o only_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o limit_v thou_o to_o a_o part_n and_o thereby_o by_o to_o alienate_v thou_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n a_o three_o branch_n of_o schiâ—m_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o the_o second_o and_o this_o be_v rash_o to_o judge_v and_o uncharitable_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n so_o the_o montanist_n persuade_v their_o follower_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o ever_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o all_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v 16._o euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 16._o but_o also_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o join_v with_o they_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o schism_n be_v all_o such_o guilty_a who_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o their_o christian_a brothren_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n presumptuous_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o faction_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v all_o other_o luk._n 18.9_o who_o be_v so_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o say_v to_o other_o 21._o verè_fw-la existimemus_fw-la posse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la occultum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la quo_fw-la vebis_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quo_fw-la illo_fw-la videmur_fw-la superiores_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la occulium_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apo._n ser_n 21._o stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa_n 65.5_o little_o esteem_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o say_v the_o father_n hereupon_o there_o may_v be_v those_o secret_a and_o hide_a virtue_n in_o other_o whereby_o they_o do_v excel_v thou_o though_o that_o whereby_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o excel_v other_o be_v not_o secret_a but_o apparent_a 4._o to_o have_v no_o christian_a sympathy_n or_o fellow_n feeling_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o suffering_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n be_v a_o four_o branch_n of_o schism_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v 1_o cor._n 12.26_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n injunction_n gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o must_v we_o by_o his_o law_n of_o charity_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n or_o else_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o either_o